Chapter 1: The Bedroom
Chapter Text
The sun is shining brightly in the sky as you make your way down the wooded path, holding a basket full of berries against your chest. It had been a long and difficult winter for your village, but now spring is finally here, and you can’t help but smile to yourself as you glance down at your bountiful harvest. Over the course of the day, you have gathered enough fruit to last for half a week or more, and you’re pretty sure you remember the path back to that secluded orchard, so you’ll have no trouble returning whenever you-
*thump*
Suddenly, your foot catches on something solid, and you stumble forwards, dropping your bounty in the process. Glancing behind you, you spot an odd, dead-looking root that you could’ve sworn hadn’t been there a moment ago… but there’s no use crying over spilled milk, and so you simply bend down, pick up your basket, and once again begin to fill it with-
“My, my… Such an adorable little thing, aren’t you?”
Without warning, a strange, magical energy seizes your body, and you quickly lose the ability to move. You had been crouched low to the ground, your torso horizontal as you reached out to pick up one of the berries you had dropped… And you now find yourself frozen in that awkward position, to the point that you can’t even turn your head to glance at the stranger who is slowly approaching.
“Mmmmmm, yes. You’ll do just fine…” The woman’s voice comes out smooth as honey as she comes to a stop just off to your right. “These woods are so dangerous for anyone travelling alone… If you aren’t careful, some vile beast might come along and gobble you up…”
Your breath catches as you feel a hand running across your back, and a moment later, your body begins to move on its own. The next thing you know, you are back on your feet, arms at your side like a soldier standing at attention, and staring directly at the woman who now has you completely under her thrall…
“Shhhh… It’s alright, my dear. There’s no reason to be afraid…”
The woman smiles as she places her fingers under your chin, and tilts your head upwards until your eyes have met hers. She is easily a full foot taller than you, possibly more, and that height difference combined with her powerful presence makes you feel positively tiny. Your eyes dart around her form, taking in her dark skin, the long, floofy, brown hair that falls past her shoulders and partially covers her copper-colored eyes, and the silky purple robe that does basically nothing to hide her considerable curves…
…But none of that is anywhere near as eye-catching as her seductive smile, her piercing gaze, and the way she’s sizing you up, like you are a delicious meal, and she cannot possibly wait to indulge…
“Ah, but where are my manners. My name is Alasha Thornwillow.” You let out a quiet gasp, which only causes Alasha’s smile to widen. “What’s the matter, my dear? Have you heard of me before? I know the villagers love to gossip about the mean old witch who abducts everyone who crosses her path, but I promise… I’m not nearly as bad as they’d have you believe…”
Alasha leans in closer, until her face is mere inches away from yours, and her breath brushes against your lips. “…All I want is to get to know you a little better, and to teach you some fun games that I just know you’ll enjoy. You want to play with me too, don’t you? You want to give me everything I desire…”
Alasha exhales a strange, pink mist directly into your mouth, and long before you can even think of coughing it up, her lips have met yours, and you mind is consumed by an almost indescribable magical force. The witch holds you close as her tongue dances with yours, and inexplicably, all your fear begins to melt away. You soon realize that this beautiful woman isn’t a threat; she’s your friend, your protector… your lover, your master. Anything she wants from you, she should have. Anything she desires, you are more than willing to give…
…And even once you regain the ability to move, you simply cannot work up the willpower to try and free yourself from the witch’s embrace. After all, why should you? You are safe with Alasha, Alasha loves you… and just as importantly, you love her. A fire has been ignited inside your very blood, and that blaze is only growing stronger the longer this kiss goes on. You want Alasha to touch you. You want Alasha to use you. You can feel something long, hard, and extremely exciting pressing into your stomach through the witch’s robes, and in this moment, you want nothing more than to learn what that absolutely massive thing would feel like buried deep inside your sex…
“Mhmhm… Such a good, obedient girl.” Alasha’s voice now resembles that of an angel, and you wait with bated breath for whatever she’s going to say next. “Now let’s get you out of those clothes, shall we?”
Your heartrate rises exponentially as the witch begins to strip you, elegantly pulling off your outfit one article of clothing at a time, all while her eyes sparkle with an all-consuming hunger. Any sane person would react to that predatory gaze with terror, as well as a renewed desire to get as far away from the witch as possible… but in your lust-addled state, you quickly jump to your own conclusions. Alasha thinks you’re pretty. Alasha thinks you’re beautiful. Alasha obviously desires you…
…And as the last of your clothing falls to the ground, there is absolutely no denying that you want her too.
“Haaaahhhhh… there’s nothing quite like the sight of a newly unwrapped slut.” Your now-naked body practically melts into Alasha’s arms as she embraces you from behind, her hands lingering mere inches from your sex and nipples, while her large breasts and cock press into your back through her robes. “Do you want me to touch you, my dear? Do you want me to play with you? Do you want me to teach you just how much pleasure my magic can bring?”
The lustful energy that is now flooding through your veins leaves you incapable of speech, but thanks to that same spell, you know exactly what answer you have to give. You weakly nod your head as you wait for the witch’s fingers to drift to your most sensitive spots, or maybe for her to pull off her own robe, so that you might finally lay your eyes on the enormous cock that you now desire more than anything else in the world. You want this… You want this! You want-
“Good. Then I believe it’s time for our games to begin!”
Suddenly, everything around you turns sideways, and both you and the witch are enveloped in a pitch-black void. Time loses all meaning as you lay in Alasha’s grasp, but either a few seconds or a few hours later, you reappear in reality, now inside of a small cabin. You are far too disoriented to take in your surroundings, but just a moment later…
“Now then.” …The witch suddenly releases you from her embrace, and you collapse to your knees as the world continues to spin. “It would hardly be fair if I simply claimed you without a fight, so I’m going to give you one chance to find your way to freedom. Escape my domain, and you are free to return to your village. I shall not bother you nor any of your acquaintances ever again. But if I, or my pets, or my minions, or my traps were to catch you…
“…Well, then we’ll see just how much pleasure your mortal brain can take. So good luck, my dear! You’ll need it~♪”
A sudden gust of wind fills the room as the witch disappears into a cloud of pure darkness, and by the time you have finished processing Alasha’s words, you find yourself alone with your own exceedingly-horny thoughts. Whatever spell Alasha has cast on you, it is still very much affecting your mind, and your body burns with desire as you sit there, utterly unsure of what you should do next…
…But after ten minutes of lustful panting, you finally manage to get back to your feet. After all, you’ve been given a chance to escape, so you should at least try to make a run for it, shouldn’t you? No matter how beautiful Alasha is, no matter how angelic her voice sounds in your ears, no matter how wonderful it will undoubtably feel when she finally forces her cock inside your sex… You had a life before all of this, and you should try your best to return to it…
…Shouldn’t you?
You take a moment to steady your breath, then begin to glance around your surroundings. You find yourself in a candle-lit, rectangular room, with a comfortable-looking king-sized bed in one corner, a floor-to-ceiling wardrobe on the opposite wall that is held shut by a simple latch, an impressively tall spiral staircase that disappears into an opening in the ceiling (through which you can barely make out another room, which seems to be illuminated by natural moonlight) and a door that leads to what you think is a small bathroom, given it only contains a faucet, a washing bucket, and a wooden tub.
Notably, there are no windows in this room, but what appears to be the front door is hanging open, revealing a torch-lit, cavernous tunnel that stretches off into the distance. So does that mean you’re underground right now? Regardless, there isn’t much else here, and you soon realize it’s time to decide what you want to do next.
Do you leave through the front door that’s ‘conveniently’ been left open for you? Climb the stairs to see where the moonlight is coming from? Investigate the wardrobe for useful tools? You are still unable to speak, and your body is boiling with lustful desire, but it’s a low boil, and for now, at least, you are able to form your thoughts into actions.
So… what will you do?
“I need to get out of here as soon as possible.”: to leave through the front door and enter the tunnels, go to Chapter 5.
“Natural light is probably a good sign, right?”: to climb the stairs and investigate the second floor, go to Chapter 4.
“Maybe there’s something useful in the wardrobe…”: to check inside the wardrobe, go to Chapter 2.
“Escape? Why in the world would I want to escape?”: to lie down on the bed and eagerly await your new master’s return, go to Chapter 3.
“Why should I run when I could just hide?”: to hide in the bathtub and hope that Alasha simply passes you by, go to Chapter 15 (custom request by KnightmaresWar).
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 2: The Wardrobe
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 1: “Maybe there’s something useful in the wardrobe…”
Sexual tags: Rope Bondage, Gags, Dildos
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After taking a moment to collect your thoughts, your eyes drift back to the massive wardrobe. It’s an undeniably impressive piece of woodwork, standing at ten feet tall, and almost five feet wide. It seems… odd that it’s the only piece of furniture in this room other than the bed, and you can’t help but wonder what exactly Alasha keeps in there.
Maybe there will be something you can use to defend yourself, or some other tool that might help you on your journey. At the very least, it’s a wardrobe, so it probably holds the witch’s spare clothes. Now that you think of it, it wouldn’t be a great idea to venture out into the unknown while you are still buck naked, especially given that Alasha’s spell has your pussy dripping wet…
Thus resolved, you make your way across the room, and come to a stop in front of the wooden structure. It takes you a moment to figure out how the latch works, but it’s not locked, and so soon enough you are pulling the double doors wide as-
*BANG!*
…You have only been in this perverted realm for a few minutes, and yet, you have already triggered your first erotic trap. Just as you had hoped, the wardrobe is full of the witch’s spare clothes, plus some sex toys, as well as several magical tools that you can’t quite identify…
…But it also contains six lengths of animated bondage ropes, all of which launch themselves right at you the moment you crack the door. You immediately turn to run, but you only make it a few steps before a cord wraps itself around your left wrist, then violently tugs you back until you are standing right in the middle of the others, all of which are eagerly waiting to finish their lustful job.
Within moments, all half-dozen ropes have descended on you, pulling your body this way and that as they wrap you up like mere cargo. Two of the ropes yank your wrists behind your back, then practically mummify your arms all the way up to your shoulders, so that they resemble an arm binder. Two more begin to snake their way between your legs, crisscrossing your thighs and calves until all you can do is wiggle your toes. The fifth and sixth, meanwhile, weave their way across your torso, eventually forming a harness that stretches from your waist to your shoulders, while also encircling and squeezing your breasts just tightly enough that you let out an involuntary moan…
…Though that moan is soon silenced as a magical cloth lovingly stuffs itself inside your open mouth, soon followed by two cloth gags which secure themselves over your lips, and then finally a third piece of fabric, larger than the others, which manages to cover your nose and chin as it ties itself into a knot behind your head.
For a moment, you lie there on the cabin floor, only barely able to squirm like a fish on dry land… but thanks to your magically-amplified lust, you can’t honestly say that you are entirely disappointed with your newfound bindings. The feel of the bondage ropes on your skin is absolutely thrilling, the thought that you are completely at their mercy causes your heart to race in your chest…
…And as a seventh rope slowly slithers towards you, gently wraps itself around your ankle, and begins to drag you towards a human-sized opening in the back of the wardrobe… You can’t help but wonder what thrillingly sexual punishment is awaiting you next…
“Hmmmmm, my, my… Aren’t you a naughty girl…”
Less than a minute later, you find yourself hanging upside down by the ankle, still completely wrapped up in rope, but now trapped inside a nearly pitch-black cavern, which only grows darker as the wardrobe’s doors slam themselves shut. Blood rushes to your head as you dangle there, so high up that you can’t even see the floor, but your lust still rises as the witch’s voice drifts into your ear. Alasha’s words now have a magical echo to them, and she clearly isn’t actually here… though in this moment, you can’t quite tell whether this is some sort of recording, or if she’s magically speaking to you from extremely far away.
“…Thought you could steal my things, did you? I’m afraid this challenge would be far too easy if I let you take your pick of my private possessions… but unfortunately, I can’t return home right now to punish you in person. Mhmhm, although, now that I think of it… If you wanted to see the contents of my wardrobe so badly, I do have one special toy in here that I just know you’ll enjoy…”
You let out a muffled gasp as two more ropes tie themselves around your shoulders, then reposition you until you’re lying face up in the air. It takes you a moment to reorient yourself, but eventually, you manage to raise your head…
…And then, you see it, illuminated by the magic that is holding it aloft. An absurdly long, wide, and textured dildo is lazily drifting through the air towards your restrained form, and there’s absolutely nothing you can do to stop it from using you however it wants. Your eyes go wide as you take in its size; surely something that big couldn’t possibly fit inside of you… right?
Regardless of your self-doubt, your animated bindings are clearly determined to test your limits, and the ropes covering your lower half have already begun to rewrap themselves, until they are only tied around your ankles and thighs, and your legs are no longer bound to each other. That done, the two cords begin to move in opposite directions, and though you weakly struggle against their pull, it’s no use. Within moments, your legs are spread as wide as they will go, your pussy is completely exposed… And the witch lets out another chuckle as she realizes just how wet you are.
“Mhmhm, well, don’t you look excited!” Your cheeks burn red as you register what’s about to happen to you; this damn arousal spell still has you firmly in its grasp, and you just can’t tear your eyes away from the sex toy that’s floating closer, and closer, and closer… “…But alas, I have other things to attend to. Once you are well and truly stuffed, I’ll have you stored away, to await my return. A naughty thief like you deserves no better, after all… so tah-tah for now, and I’ll see you soon~”
The witch’s voice goes silent, but by this point, you are so deafened by the pulsing in your own veins that you hardly even notice. The dildo is so close now, and it’s obviously far wider and longer than anything you’ve ever taken before. You can’t imagine that it will fit, but the possibility that it might has you positively drowning in indecent desire…
“M-! Mmmmmmmmm~~~”
You flinch as the dildo’s tip make contact with your sex, but instead of immediately driving itself inside, it changes course, and begins to rub its underside back and forth across your lower folds. Pure pleasure washes over you in waves as you finally get the stimulation your body has been craving, and your head falls back as you moan into your gags. This lustful game has only just begun, and yet the magic coursing through your blood has already made it far more stimulating than anything you’ve ever felt…
…And then, the dildo draws itself back. And then, you once again feel its tip come to rest at the entrance to your sex, which by this point is positively overflowing with your own fluids. And then…
“M- MMMMPPPPHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”
Your multiple gags only barely manage to quiet your lustful yell as the dildo gradually thrusts itself forwards, its movements excruciatingly slow, but continuous, as it fills you up to the absolute brink. Your entire body pulses with ecstasy as you are forced to take more and more of the massive toy, stretching your limits far beyond what you thought was possible. Every time you think you’ve taken all you can, the dildo pushes in another inch. Every time you think your pleasure has reached its peak, an even purer form of sexual bliss floods into your brain. Every time you think your lustful screams can’t get any louder, you somehow find new reserves, and your ecstasy only grows as you hear your own muffled yelps echoing off the walls…
You’ve only taken three-fourths of the enormous dildo when you finally cum, absolutely covering the device in your fluids as you writhe against your restraints. This feels so amazingly, impossibly good, and still the dildo presses on, until finally, you’ve taken its entire length inside. Your chest heaves in its bindings as the sex toy stops moving—everything but the base has now been buried in your pussy, which is now positively pulsing in pure pleasure—while your sweat rolls down your body, and eventually drops to the cavern floor far below…
*click*
…But then, without warning, the ropes holding you aloft go slack, and your heart jumps into your throat as you suddenly enter freefall. Your limbs are still bound, the dildo is still magically secure inside your sex, and yet you hardly even notice either of those facts as you fall further, and further, and further into the earth…!
Just as you begin to think that this will be where you will meet your end, another set of magic ropes catches you, cushioning your fall until you come to a stop barely three feet above the ground. Your eyes are wide as saucers as you stare at the cobblestones that had almost been your demise… But after several adrenaline-filled minutes, you eventually manage to calm down a little, and take stock of your latest predicament.
You are now at the end of a candle-lit hallway, suspended a few feet in the air by a hammock-like series of ropes. The gags still cover your mouth; ropes are still winding across your torso and firmly holding your arms behind your back; and the dildo simply refuses to budge from its sheath deep inside your sex…
…However, as you wiggle your body this way and that, you suddenly realize that the bindings on your legs appear to have come undone in the fall. They are now only vaguely wrapped around your ankles and thighs, and you’re pretty sure you could shimmy out of them if you tried, which should mean you’ll be able to walk. Moreover, none of the ropes are moving on their own anymore, so you’re almost positive that you can roll out of the hammock and get to your feet, even if you still don’t have any way to free your arms…
“Hmhm hmmmm~♪ Hmm hm, hm hmmmm~♪ Hm, hm, hmhm, hmhmmmmmm~♪”
Your whole body twitches as you suddenly hear a woman—not Alasha, unless the witch is really good at disguising her voice—humming in the distance, but as you raise your head, you are relieved to find that you are still alone. Taking in your surroundings, you spot a staircase leading upwards on the other end of the hallway, but between here and there are six doors on the right-hand wall. Five of these doors are closed—and given the way your arms are bound, you’re pretty sure there’s no way you can get them open—but the fourth one down is slightly ajar, and you can see dim candlelight on the other side. In fact, now that you’re listening more closely, you can tell that the humming is coming from that side room, and you can also hear what sounds like a broom sweeping against the floor.
After a fall like that, you have to assume that you are now deep underground, so presumably it’d be a good idea to head up towards the surface… But at the same time, taking that staircase would mean walking right past the open door, and hoping that whoever’s inside doesn’t hear you pass.
Turning your head to the left, you spot another staircase on this end of the hallway, which seems much less likely to attract this stranger’s attention… Though this second one leads downwards, and that’s probably the wrong direction if you’re trying to make your escape. Then again, you never know; unless it’s a dead end, it will likely lead to other paths, some of which might look a lot more promising.
Alternatively, you suppose it is technically possible that the humming woman is an ally, and she might be willing to undo your bindings. It would be very nice if you didn’t have to make your way through this dungeon with your mouth gagged, your arms tied behind your back, and a massive dildo still buried in your sex, after all… Maybe you should call out for help?
So… What will you do?
“Up is good. Let’s go up.”: to wiggle free of your leg restraints, sneak past the open door, and make your way upstairs, go to Chapter 31.
“Better to avoid whoever’s in that room…”: to wiggle free of your leg restraints, and take the staircase going downwards, go to Chapter 7.
“Mmmmph! MMMMPH!!!”: to try and call out to this stranger in the hopes that she will unbind you, go to Chapter 6.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Notes:
Just something I should note quick here, but I will sometimes reuse paragraphs between multiple story branches. Sometimes, this will be because two Endings are similar enough that the same dialogue will happen, but in other cases, it'll be because two choices start the same way. Here, for instance, "Up is good. Let's go up." and "Better to avoid whoever's in that room..." both start with you attempting to free your legs from the ropes, and there's no reason for me to write that differently both times. As such, those two chapters will start identically, than veer off from each other once (or if) you manage to get yourself free. So, yeah. Don't get confused if you end up reading the same sentences on multiple paths; if two paths are literally identical, then I wouldn't have written them as separate paths.
Chapter 3: The Willing Slut
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 1: “Escape? Why in the world would I want to escape?”
Sexual tags: Futanari, Dommy Mommy, Mind Control, Magic Shackles
Chapter Text
Front door, staircase, or wardrobe. Front door, staircase, or wardrobe. Front door… Staircase… Or wardrobe…
For the next several minutes, you stand in the center of the room, utterly unsure of what action you should take next. There could be traps literally anywhere, and if you mess up at all, then the witch will surely catch you, magically incapacitate you, and th- then…
…Then she will surely throw you down onto the ground, smiling that beautiful smile as she strips away her own robes. Your eyes will be drawn to her massive cock, and she’ll run her hand lovingly along your cheek as she tells you that you belong to her. And then, as soon as you resign yourself to your inescapable fate, she’ll lower her hips, until her dick is at the entrance of your sex, and with one mighty thrust…!
A delirious smile plays across your face as you imagine your own hypothetical capture and rape, and soon enough, your hand has drifted to your sex. On some level, you know that you should probably try to make a run for it… But do you really want to? It would be so much easier to just wait for Alasha’s return. It would be so much easier to simply lie down on the bed under your own power…
…It would be so much easier to give in to the magically-amplified lust that is surging through your mind, and give your body everything it wants… Everything it so desperately desires…
Long before you even realize what you are doing, you have made your way over to the bed, and lay yourself down on top of the covers. You want to be fully visible when Alasha returns, after all, so that she doesn’t waste any time before filling you up with her no-doubt ecstasy-inducing sperm. Seconds, minutes, then hours start to pass as you lie there, occasionally lightly masturbating, but otherwise staying right where you are. You want this. You want this! You want Alasha to finally-
“Well, well… I must admit, I’m rather surprised.”
An audible squeal of excitement escapes your lips as soon as the witch teleports back into the room, and your breathing only grows heavier as she walks over to the mattress, and begins to look your body up and down. “I had assumed you would at least try to escape, as futile as it would likely be… But I suppose I shouldn’t complain that I chanced upon such a willing whore. What a sad life you must have led, if you’re so eager to throw it all away for the opportunity to be owned by another…”
You absent-mindedly nod in response as your gaze darts between Alasha’s chest and crotch. Even though her robes are obscuring your view, your heartrate still speeds up as you take in the outline of her large breasts, as well as the massive erection that is momentarily tucked against her leg.
“Mhm, then in that case, I do apologize for the delay, my dear… I shall not keep you waiting any longer~♪”
“H- HaaaaHHH~~”
You let out a blissful gasp as Alasha’s right hand suddenly lunges for your sex, and her long and dexterous fingers immediately dig their way inside. You’re not quite sure whether the witch is exceptionally talented at this lustful task, or if it’s just her spell heightening your sensitivity… but either way, this already feels a thousand times better than any masturbation session you’ve ever had, and your mind goes blank as the witch begins to explore you in earnest. Wave after wave of sexual ecstasy crashes over you as you lay there, mere putty for Alasha to reshape as she wills, and you hardly even notice as she reaches her other hand towards your head, and begins to gently stroke your sweat-drenched hair.
“Tell me, my dear…” The witch sneers as she speaks with a sarcastic tone of false love and possessive care. “When you set off into the woods this morning, all by yourself… were you secretly hoping that someone like me would come along? Did you spend your nights fantasizing about being kidnapped by some lustful predator, who would empty your mind of all its anxieties, and leave you with nothing to focus on but endless, sexual bliss? Are you happy now that your free will has been stolen away, leaving you an empty shell, only fit to be used by your betters?”
You nod, and nod again, and nod again as your pleasure continues to rise. Regardless of whether Alasha’s accusations are literally true, right now, they feel true, and you believe with all your heart that this is what you’ve always wished for your life to turn out to be. Your mind is soon lost in a bottomless ocean of pure bliss, and still the witch’s fingers continue to move, delving deeper, and deeper, and deeper, until finally…
“Mmmmmm… There’s a good girl…”
Alasha’s mocking voice swims in your ears as your body convulses in an explosive orgasm, leaving you completely incapable of conscious thought. Your eyes roll back in your head as you vocalize your indescribable ecstasy, and by the time you regain the ability to take in the world around you…
“…Now then, my dear, docile, slut… Are you ready for the real fun to begin?”
…The witch has already stripped away her own robes, and now stands above you, her naked form fully exposed to your grateful eyes. Just as you had assumed, Alasha’s body is an absolute beauty to behold. Her dark-brown skin is smooth and supple, her breasts are large and soft, her limbs are toned yet slender, and right between her legs…
“Mhmhmhm… Like what you see, do you?”
Alasha brings one hand down to gently stroke her own enormous, fully-erect cock, and at the sight of it, you immediately forget how to breathe. It’s just so big, so gorgeous, so hard, and even though you just came, you are already desperate to know what it will feel like inside you. You no longer just want the witch… you need her, and so you obediently rotate your body on the bed, spreading your legs wide as you wait for Alasha to finally claim her willing prize…
“H- H- HYYYAAAAAAAHHHHHH~~~~~~~!!!!”
“Mmmmmmmm… Nice and tight, just the way I like it.”
Pure euphoria explodes through your veins as soon as Alasha descends on you, and aggressively buries her entire cock as deep into your sex as it can possibly go. The world around you fades to nothing as you scream out in bliss, but you can no longer even hear your own voice. The witch is now absolutely slamming her hips back and forth, and all you are aware of is the strength of her thrusts, the size of her dick, the way this beautiful rapist is practically smothering you underneath her larger form, and holding your head against her chest as she uses you like the mindless fucktoy that you are…!
“G- G- GGGGGGGGGGGAAAAaaaaaaaaaaa…”
By the time your second orgasm blasts through your brain, you are an absolute mess, and your limbs go limp as Alasha continues her ruthless assault. You can still vaguely tell that she’s talking to you, vaguely see her smiling that predatory smile, vaguely hear her let out an occasional moan… But you are nowhere near capable of processing any of that, especially as you reach your third climax, then a fourth, then a fifth, then a sixth…
“Haaaaaah… There you go, you worthless, will-less whore. Make sure you don’t spill a drop!”
Alasha lets out a contented sigh as her sperm finally erupts inside your womb, filling you all the way to the brink as she holds your practically lifeless form firmly in place. The witch’s orgasm lasts a full minute, and you continue to scream out in pure ecstasy as you eagerly take in more, and more, and more of her delicious seed. This is heaven… There’s just no other way to describe it. You have been taken in as the pet of an angel, who wants nothing more than to bring you endless bliss…
…And as soon as Alasha’s first climax reaches its end, and she begins to pump her hips with even more vigor than she had been using before… you know that this absolutely glorious new game has only just begun.
“Hmmmmmm, my, my… You certainly exceeded expectations, my dear…”
What feels like days later, Alasha stands back up to full height, lightly shakes her now-limp dick until the last few drops of her sperm fall onto your belly, then casually fixes her own disheveled hair as she leers down at your utterly destroyed form. You were in absolutely no state to accurately count her climaxes—let alone your own—but you’re pretty sure she came at least five times, and you must have orgasmed at least twenty. A veritable ocean of Alasha’s seed now stains the mattress beneath you as more and more of it streams out from your overfull pussy, and your womb almost feels like its about to burst…
…But that sensation is infinitely more euphoric than anything you’ve ever felt before, and your empty-headed smile simply refuses to leave your face as you lie there, limbs twitching, whole body heaving with every breath, but otherwise incapable of movement. You feel so comfortable here, everything about this feels so right. This is where you belong, this is where you want to be, nothing else in the world could possibly compare to this…!
“Now then, my adorable little slut… Let’s go over what your life will look like from now on, shall we?”
Alasha, meanwhile, is still completely in control of her own body, mind, and voice, and is already halfway done redressing herself as she places a hand underneath your chin, and turns your face until your eyes have met hers. “The whole point of this little exercise was for you to try and escape, and for one of my minions to capture you, and assert themselves as your primary owner… But I suppose if you are so desperate for me specifically, I can take you under my wing.”
The witch snaps her fingers, and you let out a startled gasp as you feel several somethings tightly close themselves around your neck, wrists, and ankles. Glancing downwards, you realize you are now bound in shackles made out of some sort of purplish-pink energy, each of which trails off into a tiny cord that flows through the air before coming to rest in Alasha’s grasp.
“…So that means you only go where I tell you to, only act when I allow it, only think the thoughts that I want you to think. Do you understand?” A pulse of ecstasy-inducing magical energy erupts through your exhausted body, and you immediately nod your head like a puppet on a string. “Good. Then come along, my dear. I’m afraid I need a little rest before I’m ready for another round, but I have so many loyal minions, and I need to properly reward them for all their hard work. Now get. Up. After all… it’s well past time that I introduced everyone to my new, communal cumdump~”
Without thinking, your body rises. Without thinking, your legs begin to move. Without thinking, you follow behind the witch as she leads you out the open door and into the caverns beyond, cum still dripping out of your pussy as you shuffle forwards, leaving an indecent trail in your wake. The shackles are pulling you onwards, but even if they weren’t, you no longer have the willpower to even consider resisting Alasha’s commands. This is what you want, this is what you need, this is who you truly are…
…You are nothing more than the mindless sex toy of a gorgeous, domineering, and all-powerful witch, to be used by whoever she allows, whenever she desires… And an uneven but genuine grin slowly spreads beneath your blank and soulless eyes as you realize that this is the only thing you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 4: The Study
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 1: “Natural light is probably a good sign, right?”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After a few moments of consideration, your eyes drift back to the staircase, then up to the hole in the ceiling, through which you can barely make out a moonlit room. Given the rocky tunnels that are visible through the front door, you have to assume that you are underground right now, and climbing up towards natural light does seem like a rather good idea…
Thus decided, you make your way over to the staircase, and begin to climb. Thankfully, it does not appear to be trapped, but it is also much taller than it initially seemed. The stairs just keep going, and going, and going, like you’re climbing to the top of a ten-story tower. At the same time, however, you can’t help but notice that you’re not getting tired, though you are unsure of whether that’s because of some magical property of the staircase, or if it’s just yet another side effect of the arousal spell that is keeping you trapped in a state of continuous sexual heat.
Regardless, you eventually make it to the top of the staircase, and find yourself in what appears to be the witch’s study. It is a medium-sized, circular room, with a large mixing cauldron in its center, desks and bookcases lining the walls, as well as several wooden chairs in various states of disarray. The desks are absolutely covered in various magical ingredients—ranging from delicious-looking foods and spices, to oddities so disgusting that even the simple act of glancing at them makes you want to throw up—as well as countless massive spell books. You don’t even recognize the language these tomes are written in, and what drawings they contain resemble random scribbles more than useable diagrams… Though your gaze is soon drawn elsewhere, as you turn your attention to the obvious source of the moonlight that is illuminating the room.
Windows. Though Alasha’s study contains no obvious entrance or exit other than the staircase you just climbed, the circular walls are covered in floor-to-ceiling windows, each of which are easily twenty feet tall, and around four feet wide. They all appear to be made out of perfectly ordinary glass, and through them, you get a three-hundred-and-sixty-degree view of the landscape around you.
Apparently, the witch’s cabin is in the middle of a forest, but despite what you might have feared, these are not ‘obviously evil and creepy’ woods. The trees aren’t particularly gnarled, there is plenty of space to walk between them, and in one direction, you even spot a dirt path leading off into the distance. Admittedly, you don’t recognize the species of a single tree here, but they are all covered in leaves, and seem to be mostly healthy as their branches gently sway in the moonlight. Though now that you think about it…
…Why is it nighttime? It was late-morning when Alasha first captured you, and it certainly doesn’t feel like half a day has passed since then. Moreover, as you look closer at the sky, you notice several more things that might be cause for concern. For starters, the moon is full, and you’re pretty sure your village’s astrologer wasn’t expecting another full moon for several weeks. Secondly, the stars seem… wrong. They still look like stars, but they’re in all the wrong places, and around three dozen of them are visibly moving in different directions from the others, albeit very slowly. Lastly, and almost certainly most notably, massive waves of multicolored lights are lazily drifting across the firmament, gently highlighting the landscape in a beautiful yet unearthly glow…
…All of which begs the question: just where in the world are you? Has the witch taken you to some pocket dimension, or even another reality altogether? The thought is deeply concerning; you had been working under the assumption that ‘escaping’ just meant running as far away from Alasha as possible, but you now get the distinct sense that it’s going to be a lot harder than that to make your way back home.
Still, there’s no point in giving up now, and so you turn your gaze away from the night sky, and refocus yourself on your next steps. This study stands just a few feet above the forest floor, and though you don’t find any obvious way to open the windows, those chairs look sturdy, but light enough to lift. Maybe if you threw one of them just right, you could break the glass, and leave this cabin behind for the (possible) safety of the woods.
Other than that… Your eyes dart across the desks again, and eventually lock onto a large metal tray. Three glass flasks sit on this otherwise empty surface, and each one contains a potion, alongside three short notes:
The first of these liquids is almost transparent, though it does have a slight silvery hue. Tiny bubbles form at the potion’s surface, then drift downwards, and silently pop once they hit the bottom. A faint, flowery smell emanates from this container, and as for what the handwritten note that’s been deliberately placed right in front of it says…
To gain a new perspective.
The second potion is completely opaque, almost soupy, and though it is mostly a dull orange, streaks of red and black gently circle the glass bottle as it sits there, some slowly, but others moving unnaturally fast. This concoction smells pleasantly minty, though for some reason, the hairs on the back of your neck stand up as soon as you catch a whiff. And as for its note…
To embrace your wild side.
Finally, there is a bright pink, translucent potion, which is currently lightly boiling, despite there being no obvious sources of heat nearby. This liquid has an extremely strong, fruity smell, and it is obviously piping hot, though not so much so that it would burn you if you were to drink it as is. And as for its note…
To relieve yourself of boredom.
So… What will you do?
“Screw that, I’m out of here!”: To use a chair to break a window, and head off into the woods, go to Chapter 10.
“Maybe a new perspective would help…”: to drink the silvery potion, go to Chapter 8.
“My ‘wild side’? Could be useful…”: to drink the orange potion, go to Chapter 9.
“You know what? I AM bored!”: to drink the pink potion, go to Chapter 18.
"Better to do something unexpected... So chaos it is!": to drink all three potions at once, go to Chapter 11 (custom request by Lokfun1995).
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (note: if you want to go back downstairs, simply return to Chapter 1, and follow a different path)
Notes:
So just to be clear, when I write "massive waves of multicolored lights are lazily drifting across the firmament," I mean a northern-lights-type effect. It's just that, as this takes place on a magical world rather than Earth, it feels weird to call them "the northern lights" or "aurora borealis", especially because 'you' are a simple villager who definitely would not know those names. Also, this is not some secret hint that you are in the north, either. I just wanted the sky to look cool, and figured the northern lights were the best way to do that.
Chapter 5: The Kennel
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 1: “I need to get out of here as soon as possible.”
Chapter Text
As soon as you manage to get your thoughts in order, you turn back towards the open doorway, and take in as much of the torch-lit tunnel as you can. On the one hand, it seems highly suspicious that this door was conveniently left open for you, but on the other, the stairs or the wardrobe could easily be traps as well. On top of that, Alasha called this a ‘game,’ so that probably means there’s a way for you to ‘win’ if you just play along…
Thus resolved, you nervously take your first steps over the threshold… and to your great relief, no traps activate, at least not immediately. Now determined to get as far away from the witch’s cabin as possible, you set off down the tunnel at a light jog, and soon enough, the doorway is far behind you. You wind left, right, up, and down as you follow this singular path, only noticing after about ten minutes that you don’t seem to be getting tired at all. You briefly wonder whether your unnatural endurance is yet another side effect of the lust spell that is still coursing through your veins…
…But regardless, you’re making good progress, and just when you begin to worry that this tunnel might be magically infinite, your fears are disproven as you arrive in a large cavern. The first thing you notice is the tunnel on the opposite wall, which is-
“RRRrrrrrrrRR… rrrRRRRRrrrr…”
Your whole body jumps as you suddenly hear a low growl on your right, and you whirl around to find yourself only fifteen feet away from three massive, sleeping dogs. The first of these appears to be a black-and-brown Doberman, the second a coal-colored Great Dane, and the third a blue-ish silver Greyhound, but they are all on the larger size for their breeds, and each has several noticeable scars on their faces and sides.
Your first instinct is to turn and run—either back the way you came, or into the tunnel on the other side—but then, you notice the magical barrier that seems to be containing the massive canines. The three dogs are sleeping in one of the cavern’s corners, and are surrounded by a large quarter circle of arcane runes. An almost completely transparent forcefield extends upwards from these markings, and as you curiously run your finger against this barrier, you realize that it’s solid to the touch.
So are these dogs being kept here as prisoners, then? Or are they the witch’s loyal pets? You notice three food bowls within the quarter circle, but other than that, it doesn’t look like they have much in the way of accommodations. Moreover, some of their scars look rather deep, if old, and you can’t help but wonder whether Alasha was the one who hurt them, or if something else-
“GggggggrrrrrrrrrrRAF!!!”
You jump again as you suddenly hear a deep, angry snarl from directly behind you, and turn to find yet another forcefield-prison, though this one only has a single inhabitant. It’s a wolf—a massive, grey-coated, furious-looking wolf—who is now barking up a storm as it glares right at you. Thankfully, the savage-looking beast is securely trapped behind its own personal magic barrier, but based on the way it is pacing, you can tell that it desperately wants out…
…And you can also clearly see his massive, throbbing, fully-erect cock, which makes it more than obvious exactly what he would do to you if he somehow managed to escape…
Your breathing grows heavy as you stare at the wolf’s enormous member, and you can’t help but wonder just how aggressively this wild animal would breed you if only he got the chance… But you eventually force yourself to resist the arousal spell, and turn your thoughts back to the matter at hand.
For now, at least, the sleeping dogs and the clearly-hostile wolf are all secure in their prisons, but where you go next is still an open question. The tunnel ahead looks basically identical to the one you were walking down before, but there haven’t been any traps in your path thus far, so maybe it’ll be fine if you just keep moving. And as for your other options…
You continue to scan the room, and eventually spot a ladder leading up to cave-like opening a little higher up the wall… but as you move closer, you feel an icy-cold breeze emanating from somewhere within. You begin to shiver slightly as you stand beneath this second tunnel; heading into such a freezing environment buck naked seems like it would probably be a bad idea, but then again, you suppose it is possible that the forcefields will disappear somehow, and climbing a ladder would be a very good way to ensure that the canines can’t follow you.
And actually, speaking of the dogs… You turn back to glance at their sleeping forms one last time, and your eyes eventually come to rest on their scars. Now that you look closely, those wounds do look like claw marks… So does that mean the wolf was the one who injured them? It would certainly explain why he’s being held separately from the other three…
An odd thought crosses your mind as you continue to glance between the two prisons. It’s more than obvious that the wolf wants nothing more than to either rape you, tear you limb from limb, or both, but if he has also attacked the dogs in the past, then maybe the enemies of your enemy are your friends? The three dogs are still sleeping, and any attempt you make to wake them falls on deaf ears (possibly because the forcefield blocks out sound from outside), so you have no way of knowing how they would react to you if you were to set them free. Best case scenario, it would certainly be nice to have three powerful beasts acting as your companions and protectors, but worst case…
So… What will you do?
“So far so good. Best to just keep moving”: To head off into the main tunnel on the opposite side of the cavern, go to Chapter 12.
“I have to make sure those animals can’t catch me.”: to climb the ladder, and head into the icy-cold second tunnel, go to Chapter 14.
“Maybe the dogs are friendly?”: to free the three dogs by deliberately smudging the runes that form their prison, go to Chapter 13.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (note: if you want to head back to the witch’s cabin, simply return to Chapter 1, and follow a different path)
Chapter 6: The Maid
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 2: “Mmmmph! MMMMPH!!!”
Sexual tags: Rope Bondage, Gags, Dildos, Futanari, Cat Girl, Maid, Cheerful Rapist, Scents & Smells, Body & Pubic Hair, Breeding, Mentions of Incest
Chapter Text
You take a moment to think as you lie in your rope hammock, arms still bound behind your back, mouth still gagged, and pussy still stuffed to the breaking point by the massive dildo. You suppose you could wiggle free of your leg bindings, but frankly, you can’t imagine it’ll be easy to move around while the rest of your body is restrained like this. It’d be child’s play for the witch to catch you again, not to mention you wouldn’t be able to avoid any other traps that might be hiding in your path…
“…M… Mmmmmph. MMMMMPPPHHHH!!!”
…And so, considering all of that, you decide that your best bet is to gamble on the kindness of strangers, and to hope that the humming woman in the side room will be willing to set you free. You know it’s a long shot—Alasha mentioned having minions, after all—but none of your other options seem great either, and so you continue to call out, hoping against hope that your potential savior will hear you despite the multiple layers of cloth wrapped around your lips.
“O- Oh! Hello there! When did you get here?”
For better or for worse, your prayers are eventually answered as a young woman with a somewhat nasally voice pokes her head out from the side room… But despite her cheerful and friendly tone, your heart fills with a quiet sort of dread as soon as you get a good look at her.
“Sorry, sorry… I should have noticed when you first dropped in. I guess the delivery bell broke again? Anyways, I hope you weren’t waiting long.”
At first glance, the woman looks human. Her beige skin is covered in an elegant (if cliché) black-and-white maid uniform, complete with various frills, a wide dress that stops just short of her ankles, and a simple, lacy headpiece…
…But your eyes are immediately drawn to the orange, catlike ears that sprout upwards from underneath her similarly-colored, medium-length hair… then to her emerald-green eyes, and her long, slit-like pupils… then to her unusually pointed teeth, a few of which are visible as tiny fangs even when her mouth is closed… then to the six whiskers that stick out in both directions from just underneath her nose… then to the fur-covered tail that’s lazily swishing back and forth as she looks you up and down…
“My name is Nini; I’m in charge of making sure the storage rooms stay neat and tidy. But enough about me, you must be Ms. Alasha’s latest guest! It’s a pleasure to meetcha! If you don’t mind me saying it, you’re really, REALLY cute!” The cat girl’s energetic smile is surprisingly genuine as she gives a small curtsy, but any hope you have that Nini is here to save you is immediately dashed as soon as she glances at your legs. “O- Oh! But it looks like the delivery bell wasn’t the only thing that malfunctioned! Here, let me just…”
Ignoring your muffled protestations, Nini run-skips over to your side, and begins to examine the rope that is ineffectually binding your left leg. “Oh dear, yeah, that fall did quite a doozy on this, didn’t it? I keep telling Ms. Alasha to find a more civilized way to transport her guests down here, but she does like her drama, hehe!
“Now let’s see…” You had been trying to subtly wiggle free of your bindings while Nini was busy talking to herself, but long before you can make any progress, the cat girl refocuses on the task at hand, and firmly grabs the rope in her hands. “Just have to loop this here… Then this goes under that… Oop, no, wait, that goes under this… And then over here, and across that, and around this…
“There!” A satisfied smile crosses Nini’s face as she finishes her work, then stands up with her hands on her hips. Your left leg is now securely folded in half, with your ankle tied to your thigh, so that you can’t even extend it an inch. “You really like to squirm, though, dontcha? Makes my job a little tricky, but I’m always up for a challenge! Now let’s see about your other leg…”
Fortunately, by this point you have managed to free your right leg from what remains of its bindings, and you defiantly kick at the cat girl in an attempt to get her to back off…
“Hahaha! Ooooh, you’re a feisty one! Ms. Alasha’s really gonna like you, I can already tell.”
…But Nini simply laughs as she catches your ankle in her palm—she’s only slightly taller than you, but apparently more than twice as strong—then leans over your body as she grabs the discarded rope, and begins to bind your free leg just like the other.
“Here we go now, there’s a good guest! Just wait one more moment and I’ll have you n- nice and… s- s- secure………”
Nini’s voice trails off as she continues her work, and though you fail to free yourself from her clutches, you do eventually manage to twist your body around in the hammock so that you can at least see what she’s doing…
…But frankly, you almost wish you hadn’t. Nini is currently standing by your left side as she leans over your bound form and ties multiple knots around your right leg, but that somewhat awkward position means that her face is low over your body… and her nose is less than a foot away from where the massive dildo is still stored…
“W- Wow… You smell so… G- Good…” Nini has now finished binding your right leg, but instead of backing up, she lingers over you, her nose twitching as it inches closer to your sex-toy-stuffed pussy, all while her whole body begins to heave. “This is a h- human’s scent? It’s so… I… I want to…
“N- Nnnnnnnooooooo…” The cat girl lets out a pathetic whine as she forces herself to stand upright, though the way her eyes are now locked on your sex make it more than obvious what she wants to do to you. “M- Ms. Alasha will get mad at me if I take you myself… she went through all the trouble of giving you her special dildo and everything. I can’t just take it out!
“…A- Although…” Nini’s expression is only getting more lust crazed by the second, and soon enough she is leaning over you again, one hand resting on the small of your back, while the other gently closes around the dildo’s base. “M- Maybe I shouldn’t take it out completely… But I can still…”
“M- MMMMMMmmmmmmmmmmm~~~~~”
You let out a muffled moan as Nini begins to slowly, steadily, deliberately pull the dildo out of your sex; thanks to the toy’s size and texture, this simple action is no less stimulating than when it was stuffed inside you in the first place. The cat girl’s jaw goes slack as she sniffs at the fluids that are staining the massive toy, and her breathing only grows heavier as she pulls it out further, and further, and further, until finally…
“MMMPPPPHHHHHHH!!!!!!”
…In one swift motion, Nini absolutely slams the dildo back inside you with so much force that the whole hammock rocks forwards, and your mind is immediately lost to your second climax of the day. A violent sort of ecstasy explodes through your veins as you lay there, gasping for air underneath your gags… and that pleasure only rises further once Nini decides she’d like to continue this new game.
“Hehe, you make such pretty noises… A- And your smell is just… I need moooooooorrrrreeeee.”
Once again, Nini slowly pulls the dildo backwards as you moan out in bliss, then buries it back inside your pussy with all the strength she can muster. This second assault launches you straight over the edge into a third climax, and the cat girl only grows more excited as she watches you spasm in your restraints.
“Y- You like it, Ms. Guest? I’m so glad…” You can feel Nini’s breath on your sex as she begins to draw the toy back out again. Apparently, the cat girl wants nothing more than to drown herself in the intoxicating sights, sounds, and smells of your sexual pleasure. “L- Let’s keep going, then! Oooooooooouuuuuuuuuuttttttt… And in! Ooooooooooouuuuuuuuutttttt… And in! Ooooooooooooouuuuuuuuuuuuutttttttttt… And in!”
Your vision goes blurry as Nini continues to toy with you like a captured mouse, and soon enough you reach a fourth orgasm, then a fifth, then a sixth. Time loses all meaning as you lay there, immobilized by rope, and utterly helpless against this endless assault. The perverted cat girl is obviously enraptured by the scent of your fluids, the sound of your voice, and the way your body is spasming in climax after climax, and as what feels like hours continue to pass, her own panting grows heavier, and heavier, and heavier, until finally…
“H- Haaaaa… Haaaaaaaaa… I- I’m sorry, Ms. Guest… But I c- can’t take it anymore…”
By the time Nini steps back from your body, you have utterly dissolved into the ropes beneath you, and can hardly even manage to keep your eyes open, let alone raise your head. The dildo is once again buried to the hilt in your pussy, but after your long, blissful ordeal, you can no longer even pretend that you don’t love the feel of it. This new game felt so good… This new game felt so impossibly wonderful…
“M- Ms. Guest? I’m going to take your gags off now, o- ok?”
Your thoughts are interrupted as Nini’s shaking hands make their way to the back of your head, then untie one gag, then the second, then the third. That done, she gently pulls the last piece of cloth out of your mouth, and lets all four pieces of fabric gently drift to the ground…
“I- I’m sorry if I smell kinda bad down there. I don’t bathe as often as I should—w- water, you know? It’s just so… ugh—and I can never quite reach it to lick it clean. But still, I… I hope you like it…”
Your eyes go wide as you take in the massive cock that is now lightly pressing itself against your cheek. Just like the cat girl had warned, the scent is overwhelmingly strong, and you start to go lightheaded as you drink in its tantalizing musk. Nini is still wearing the top half of her maid outfit, but apparently the dress is detachable, and now her legs are completely bare. You take particular note of her body hair and bushy, untrimmed pubes; she’s doesn’t have more of it than an average human male, but it’s all the same bright-orange coloration as her hair, ears, and tail, which certainly makes it stand out. Between that and her catlike features, Nini just looks so exotically inhuman, so thrillingly feral, and your excitement only grows as she places the tip of her cock just between your lips, firmly grips the back of your head with both hands, and then…
“H- H- Haaaaa~~~ S- So waaaarrrrmmmm~~~”
In one gradual motion, Nini pushes herself into the absolute back of your throat, only stopping once your nose is buried in her musky, hair-covered crotch. For a moment, she holds you there, savoring the feeling of your tongue running along her shaft… but then she begins to buck her hips in earnest, and lets out a blissful purr as she finally starts to use you like the helpless fuck toy you are.
“G- Gods below… I’ve never… This is s- so…!”
Nini hunches over your bound body as she continues to throat fuck you with abandon, but thanks to the lust spell that has now finished seizing your mind, you are enjoying this just as much as she is. The dildo in your pussy, the ropes on your limbs, the cock in your throat… It all paints the perfect picture of unwilling submission, and your mental ecstasy rises to new heights as you realize just how thoroughly you’ve been tamed. This is where you belong: forgotten in a storage room like an abandoned toy, to be used by anyone who happens to pass your way…!
“K- K- KYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHhhhh~~~~♪”
Your blissfully subservient thoughts are interrupted as Nini lets out a lustful scream, and load after load of her delicious sperm begins to erupt directly into your belly. The cat girl firmly holds your head against her crotch as her climax continues, making sure that you take in every single drop of her seed, and your eyes roll back in her head as you greedily swallow it down as fast as it comes. It tastes so good, it’s so warm, there’s so much of it, and then there’s the smell, and the soft and comfortable feeling of Nini’s pubes against your face…
“Well, well, well… Having fun, are we?”
“A- AAAAHH!!!” Nini’s moan instantaneously transforms into a panicked yelp at the sound of a voice behind her, and she hastily pulls her dick out of your mouth before she’s even finished cumming. “M- Ms. Alasha! I wasn’t-! I didn’t mean to-!”
“-Defile my private possessions?” The witch smirks as she lets her gaze drift over this perverted scene. Nini is still naked from the waist down, her cock is still erect, and sperm is slowly dribbling out from its tip as it continues to weakly twitch…
…But that is absolutely nothing compared to the state you’re in. By this point, you have gone completely limp in your bindings, your skin is burning red, and you are absolutely drenched in sweat as you marinate in your own submissive lust. With every breath you take, you can feel the dildo moving inside you, and more delicious sperm leaks past your lips every time you let out even the tiniest of coughs…
…That felt so wonderful… And all you want is more…
“M- Ms. Alasha, I… I’M SO SOOOOOORRRRRRRRRYYYYYYYYYY!!!” Nini bows her head as low as it will go as she desperately tries to explain her own actions. “I- I was sweeping the floor when I heard someone calling out and I wanted to see what was up and it was this guest who had triggered your wardrobe trap but her leg bindings had come undone in the fall so I thought I would fix them but then I caught a whiff of her scent and it smelled soooooooo good and I couldn’t help myself and I-”
“Hmhm, there, there, my dear, sweet Nini…” Alasha’s fingers find their way under the cat girl’s chin, then slowly guide her into an upright position. “…Did I say I was mad at you?”
“…N- N- Noooo…?”
“And that’s because I’m not.” The witch smiles, then gently turns the smaller woman around until they are both facing your broken form. “But tell me… Did you enjoy using this little thief?”
“I, uh…” From the look in her eyes, it is more than obvious that Nini is still worried that she might get in trouble if she says the wrong thing, so she hesitates before responding. “I- I mean, her throat did feel really nice… And she made such pretty sounds when I was using the dildo on her…”
“I’m so glad to hear it…” Alasha steps forward, and uses her thumb to gently wipe the cum off your chin. “…Because I seem to recall a certain conversation from a few weeks ago, where you told your sister that you wanted to have kittens one day?”
“E- Eh?!?” Nini jumps. “You overheard-!?! I- I mean, that wasn’t-!!! I wasn’t implying I’m not happy with-”
“Well then you’re in luck, my dear!” The witch traces her hand along your back as she walks beside your suspended form, places her fingers on the base of the dildo…
…Then in one swift, powerful motion, yanks the entire thing out of your sex, causing you to gasp out in pure ecstasy as your pussy is finally freed, all while yet another euphoric climax explodes through your veins.
“…This naughty thief’s womb is still empty of seed. Would you like to be the first inside her? Or rather… Would you be willing to accept my gift, and take her as your very own, personal whore?”
“M- My own…?” Nini’s eyes go wide as she finally registers what her master is offering, and a moment later, a wide and genuine smile spreads across her face as she begins to positively bounce with glee. “Y- Yes! Yes!!! Yesyesyesyesyes!!!!! I- If I really can-! I mean, if it’s really ok with you, then-!”
“Then you have my full blessing, my dear.” Alisha flicks her wrist, vanishing the dildo into thin air, then picks up your broken, bound form, and places you faceup in Nini’s outstretched arms. “Just make sure you take good care of her… and fill her up with all the kittens she can take~”
“I- I will!!! You can count on me, Ms. Alasha!!! Thank you!!!”
After bowing to the witch three more times, Nini—who has apparently forgotten that the bottom half of her outfit is still lying on the floor—sprints off up the stairs, holding your limp form in a bridal carry as she takes the steps three at a time. Eventually, you reach the surface, and find yourself in the middle of some sort of open-air garden…
…But long before you have time to take in any details of your new surroundings, Nini has charged over to a small building, thrown open one of the doors, hurled you onto a comfortable queen-sized bed, and then…
“…eeeeeeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
As soon as she has shut the door behind her, Nini lets out a squeal of unending delight, and her feet begin to tippy-tap on the floor. The next thing you know, the cat girl is practically dancing all around the small, single room apartment that you have to assume is her home, and she’s only growing giddier with every passing second.
“Ms. Alasha is just… She’s so, so, NICE!!! I can’t believe I have a human all my own! I don’t have to share her with Ms. Alasha, or Lele, or anyone! I have a human, and she’s all mine! She’s all…”
Nini’s eyes come to rest on your rope-bound, nude form, and her smile only widens as she starts to strip away what remains of her clothes, revealing her lithe body, and small but perky tits.
“I’m just so glad we met each other, Ms. Guest! We’re gonna have so much fun together, every day, from now until forever! But wait, come to think of it… You aren’t Ms. Alasha’s guest anymore, are ya?”
The newly naked cat girl falls forwards onto the mattress, catching herself with her hands on either side of your shoulders. Her body is now lying on top of yours as her cock presses against your stomach, and her face—which is so gleeful that small tears are forming in her eyes—is lingering less than a foot away from your own, all while her tail gently caresses your rope-bound sides...
“No, not a guest… you’re my mate now. Even better, you’re my wife! Hehehe, I have a wife, and we’re going to play together every single day, and eventually, you’ll bear my kittens, and I’ll raise them, and then when they’re older, they’ll learn how to play with you too, and we’ll all have so much fun! Oooooohhhhhhh, this is just so… so…!”
Nini loses her words as she takes in your naked form, and just a few seconds later, her lips begin to drift downwards as her voice falls to a whisper.
“…I… We’re going to be so happy together, Ms. Wife… Forever and ever…”
And with that, Nini’s lips make contact, and her tongue begins to dance with yours as she finally claims her human prize. Just a few moments later, she has repositioned the tip of her cock at your sex, and swiftly thrusts it forwards as deep as it can possibly go. Hours pass as Nini fucks you with animalistic aggression, holding your bound form tight while filling you with her sperm again, and again, and again, and again… All while you reach climax after climax, and scream out your pleasure as you writhe in indecent, mind-broken bliss…
Five months later, you are visibly pregnant as you lie in your bed, your wife gently snoring as she cuddles you from the side. Ever since that fateful day, you have not been outside this room. You have not interacted with anyone other than Nini and Alasha, who occasionally stops by to recast the spell that leaves you incapable of speech and trapped in a constant state of all-consuming arousal. You have not even been free from the ropes that still bind your limbs, which Nini lovingly reties anytime they even look like they might be getting loose…
Every single day, you awaken in Nini’s arms, and once the cat girl wakes up, she fucks you until you have both reached countless climaxes, feeds you breakfast, then fucks you a few more times for good measure. Once she’s finally satisfied, she heads off to complete her daily tasks in the storage room, leaving you alone with your empty thoughts and simmering desires… And then upon her return, she fucks you yet again, spends hours ‘grooming’ you with her tongue until your whole body (and especially your nipples and sex) are completely clean, feeds you dinner, then gives you one last goodnight fuck before falling asleep on the cum-stained mattress, all while holding you close, like the world’s biggest, immobile teddy bear…
…And really, that is all you now are. A toy, a plaything, a mindless object to be used as your wife desires… and boy, does she desire you a lot. Every single day, Nini fills your womb and stomach with more loads of sperm than they can possibly hold, and you happily accept all of it, all while melting into the arms of your loving captor, who has brought you far more ecstasy than you ever could have dreamed…
“*yawwwwwwn*… O- Oh, are you awake already, Ms. Wife? I’m sorry I slept in again… But don’t worry; me and my cock are raring to go, hehe! So come on, let’s play!”
…And as yet another morning begins with Nini climbing on top of your rope-bound body, positioning her dick just right, and thrusting it directly into your eager pussy, you know that this day will be just the same as all that came before, and all that will come after. You want Nini’s cock. You need Nini’s sperm. You are more than desperate to bear this cat girl’s beautiful kittens, and to see them grow into lovely young women who will be just as eager to fuck you senseless as their mother always is…
…You are Ms. Wife, and there is absolutely no one else that you would rather be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 7: The River
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 2: “Better to avoid whoever’s in that room…”
Sexual tags: Rope Bondage, Gags, Dildos
Chapter Text
You do your best to steady your breath as you lie in the rope hammock, arms still bound, mouth still gagged, and dildo still filling your pussy to the absolute brink. This is bad. This is really, really bad… But you refuse to simply lie here and wait for the witch to claim you, especially when you think you might have the ability to get yourself free.
“M- Mmm… M-!”
Determination surges through you as you begin to wiggle your legs this way and that, but though your lower bindings are slowly coming undone, you are also feeling… other things. Every time your hips move, the sex toy moves too, and your cheeks flash red as you feel it rubbing at your overfull insides. Thanks to the lust spell that’s still simmering in your mind, that stimulation is more than enough to send small pangs of ecstasy rolling through your veins, but you manage to keep your voice in check, and eventually free your legs from their ropes, roll over, and quietly drop to the ground, all without alerting the woman who is still humming in the other room. That done, you pause to consider your options…
…And quickly decide that you need to get as far away from this stranger as possible, no matter where that path takes you. Alasha said something about having minions, after all, and in your current state, you doubt you’d be able to avoid anyone for long. Your decision made, you turn towards the staircase that leads deeper into the earth, and take your first step towards-
“M- Mmmmph…!”
You gasp into your gag as the dildo bounces against this first downward step; if wiggling around in the hammock was enough to make your cheeks turn red, running downstairs is enough to make you dizzy with bliss. Still, you have to keep moving, and soon enough…
“M- Mmmmm, mmmph~ Mmmmmm~~~~~~♪♪”
Your vision goes blurry as you continue to rush down the stairs, the dildo oscillating up and down with every step. Frankly, it’s absurd how much it’s jostling about without falling out, and almost feels like its deliberately pounding you as you move as fast as you can. So is this some magic enchantment, then? Did the witch cast some spell on the toy so it would distract you with pleasure should you try and make your escape?
Regardless of the reasons, the dildo is hitting you in all the right spots to send you absolutely loopy, and you moan out in your second orgasm of the day as soon as you reach the bottom of the steps. Thanks to the gags muffling your lustful yelps, you don’t think the stranger heard you… Which means you’re probably safe taking a moment to catch your breath as your knees go weak with bliss.
Running around with a dildo in your pussy… You’ve never done anything so sinful before, and even as you try to stay focused on your escape, a taboo sort of pleasure swims through your veins. That felt so gods damn good… This is all so… so…!
Once you finally recover enough to take in your new surroundings, you find yourself at the edge of an underground river—well over fifty feet wide, and ten-to-fifteen feet deep—with nowhere left to walk but back the way you came. Is this where Alasha or her servants come to draw water? For a moment, you begin to worry that this was a dead end…
…But then, you notice the small, wooden pier on your right, at which a smaller, wooden rowboat is docked. Back in your village, you used to enjoy boating out on the lake whenever you could, so you know your way around simple seacraft like this, and can tell that this one is well constructed. It looks durable enough, and could probably fit two passengers comfortably, or four if you really squeezed. In normal circumstances, you could easily have grabbed the oars sitting on the boat’s bottom, and just kept rowing until this room was far behind…
…But of course, your arms are still tied behind your back, which… complicates things, to say the least. Still, the river’s current is slow, and if someone built a pier here, then that must mean there is somewhere worth sailing to. Maybe you could get in the vessel, push off the dock with your legs, then ride the river to wherever it leads? It would be a pretty awful idea to try and swim with your body bound this way, but if your boat ended up in a shallow lake or something, you could probably move on from there.
Other than that… Your eyes drift to the left, and eventually come to rest on a series of small, flat boulders lying in the river’s path. They’re vaguely close together, and even with your bindings, you might be able to jump across them to get to the other side. You can make out some sort of large, moonlit cavern over there, though you can’t tell much else about it from this distance. Crossing the stones would definitely be dangerous… But moonlight might mean a path to the surface, and your other options seem just as bad, if not worse…
So… What will you do?
“River gods, I ask for your guidance…”: To get in the boat and hope that the current carries you somewhere safe, go to Chapter 16.
“Please don’t slip, please don’t slip, please don’t slip…”: to hop across the river stones and enter the moonlit cavern, go to Chapter 17.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (note: if you want to head back upstairs, simply return to Chapter 2, and follow a different path. Just pretend that the other paths start with your legs unbound.)
Chapter 8: The New Perspective
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 4: “Maybe a new perspective would help…”
Chapter Text
Your eyes drift between the three potions on the tray, taking in their features, and rereading their notes. These were obviously set out for you as some sort of test, so maybe you’ll be rewarded with a useful power if you drink the right one… and given that your current goal is to escape this strange, magical realm, you can’t help but wonder if a ‘new perspective’ would help you find some new path.
Your movements are cautious as you lift the container of silvery liquid, taking in its almost imperceptible flowery smell, and watching the bubbles that continue to drift downwards rather than up. This particular potion is definitely less visually concerning than the dull-orange soup or the constantly-boiling pink concoction… so after taking a moment to mentally prepare yourself for whatever’s going to happen next, you raise the flask to your lips, and gulp it down as fast as you can.
To your mild surprise, the potion tastes… tasteless, and if it weren’t for its fizzy mouthfeel, you could almost believe that you weren’t drinking anything at all. On the plus side, it goes down easy, and soon enough you have placed the now-empty flask back on its tray. That done, you begin to glance around the room as you wait for this ‘new perspective’ to reveal itself… But a full five seconds pass uneventfully, then ten, then twenty, then thirty, then more…
You stand there, blinking in confusion, as you impatiently wait for something to happen… and eventually begin to worry that nothing will. Maybe this whole set up was just a prank, and the bottles contained nothing but magically flavored water. Hell, it’s also possible that the silvery liquid was just a dud, so maybe you should drink another potion to see if… if…
…Wait. Why is that desk so tall?
Your eyes go wide as you suddenly register that everything around is growing bigger, and bigger, and bigger… Or rather, that you’re getting smaller, and smaller, and smaller. Worse, the process is rapidly accelerating, and before you can react, you’re four feet tall, than three, then two, then one! For a moment, you’re terrified that you’re about to literally shrink away into nothing…
…But then, the enchantment slows to a stop, and you find yourself standing at just under three inches tall, staring up at the now impossibly massive study around you as your mind overflows with dread. To say that you regret drinking that potion would be the understatement of the century; you are now infinitely more helpless than you were before, and worse, you have absolutely no idea what in the world you can possibly do to fix it.
You spend the next several minutes pacing around in a blind panic, but eventually, you manage to calm down a little, and do your best to logically reassess your new situation. In terms of your optimism, this glass is undeniably ninety-nine-percent empty… but if you force yourself to think of it as one-percent full, then you have to admit that the note wasn’t technically lying. You do have a ‘new perspective’ on the world now… and with that new perspective comes new options.
The first thing you consider is using your newly diminutive stature to hide somewhere in this room—maybe under a book, or in an empty bottle, or behind a shelf, or something like that—but you quickly discard the idea. After all, Alasha was almost certainly the one who left the three potions out for you, which presumably means she already knows what they do. As soon as she sees that the Shrinking Potion is empty, she will immediately start searching for someone of your size, so it’s hard to imagine that staying in this room would work out for you in the long run. You can’t find any way to climb up onto the desks or chairs either, so the other potions are now well out of your reach. Taken all together, it seems like your only real option is to try and find some escape route you can reach from the floor, and then to put as much distance between yourself and the witch as you possibly can.
Fortunately, it isn’t long before you spot your first potential exit: a series of tiny pipes—just barely wide enough that you could slip through—that are embedded in the floor along the wall at regular intervals. You peek down the nearest one, and soon discover that it appears to be some sort of drainage system, whereby any spilled potions can be haphazardly swept outside. Each pipe is just a few feet long, angled at a twenty-degree slant, and leads to a patch of soft-looking dirt that’s surrounded by grass. If you wanted to, you’re pretty sure you could use one of these pipes as a slide, and head out into the wilderness, leaving this room far behind.
In terms of other options… You go back to scanning your surroundings, and eventually notice another hole in the wooden floor; one that doesn’t match the perfectly-circular pipes at all. In fact, this one seems to have been dug by a small animal of some kind, though ‘small’ is a relative term. The opening is probably around four inches in diameter, which means you could easily climb through while standing at full height, and you wouldn’t even come close to squishing up against the sides. On the one hand, the thought of entering the home of a creature that’s probably much bigger than you are sounds like an absolutely horrible idea… But on the other, it’s possible that this is an entrance to a whole series of burrows in the witch’s walls, and if you can just avoid their unknown inhabitants, you might be able to use these passages to sneak around to somewhere Alasha doesn’t want you to be.
Finally, you suppose there is one more way you could leave this room… The stairs. You can’t help but wonder what three-inch-tall secrets you might find if you returned to the bedroom like this, but that journey would not be easy. You are ten stories up from where you started, and right now, each individual step may as well be a mountain. You think you could probably get downstairs eventually, but it would likely take hours, and there’d be no possible way to climb back up.
You mentally kick yourself for blindly drinking a potion that Alasha had obviously left out as a trap… but what’s done is done, and you now have to focus on making it out of this situation alive and unmolested. Frankly, it feels like you’ve been dealt the worst hand imaginable, and yet you still refuse to fold…
So… What will you do?
“I need to get outside… To the pipes!”: To slide down one of the drainage pipes and exit the study, go to Chapter 21.
“Better to risk the tunnels than let Alasha catch me.”: to head into the unknown animal’s burrow, go to Chapter 20.
“Maybe I’ll find something new in the bedroom…”: to make your way downstairs, go to Chapter 19.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 9: The Wild Side
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 4: “My ‘wild side’? Could be useful…”
Chapter Text
You glance between the three flasks, rereading their notes, and observing the presumably magical liquids that lie within. You can’t help but wonder whether this is some sort of test that Alasha left out for you, and if it is, whether there’s a ‘right answer’ that you are supposed to pick. It’s certainly possible that at least one of these potions will give you some power or ability that will help you escape…
…And if your goal is to gain power… Maybe ‘embracing your wild side’ is the way to go…?
Your movements are hesitant as you pick up the orange potion, and observe it as closely as you can. On the one hand, the minty smell is certainly pleasant, and given its color and viscosity, you could almost mistake it for a hearty soup. However, at the same time, those odd streaks of red and black coloration that are racing around the sides are definitely concerning, and you feel oddly anxious as you hold it close to your nose. So is this your body warning you that it’s a deadly poison? Or are you just stressed, and understandably worried about potential traps?
Regardless, you’re not going to get anywhere if you just stand here being indecisive, and so after taking a few deep breaths, you tip the bottle back, and gulp down its contents as fast as you can. Mercifully, the concoction tastes just as good as it smells—it is simultaneously minty, sweet, and refreshing in the best possible ways—though you do occasionally feel small somethings slithering down your throat as you continue to drink. Still, despite that somewhat disturbing mouthfeel, you eventually finish it off, and place the flask back down on its desk as you begin to wait…
…And wait…
…And wait…
…And… Wait…
A full two minutes pass as you stand there, looking for any signs that your ‘wild side’ has been unleashed, and getting oddly agitated all the while. You take a seat in the hopes that it will help calm your nerves, but your forehead is getting sweaty, your right leg won’t stop fidgeting, you keep imagining you see Alasha or some other threat approaching out of the corners of your vision… and those fear-inducing phantasms are only becoming harder to ignore with time.
For the next three minutes, you continue to spiral, eventually reaching the point that you’ve practically stopped blinking, and your eyes are darting every which way as your head moves on a swivel. You feel an irresistible need to check each and every shadow you can see, and every imagined sound practically causes you to jump out of your skin. And still, though no actual dangers have presented themselves, you are only growing more paranoid with every passing second. Your teeth begin to chatter, you lightly hug yourself with your arms, every single hair on your torso and limbs stands up, as you desperately search for this threat that you know in your bones must be there…!
So… where is it? Where is it?!? WHERE IS IT?!? Your conscious mind and magically-enhanced lust are both quickly subsumed by pure, primal, survival instinct, and you leap out of your chair before starting to rush around the room in a panicked daze. Spellbooks and ingredients fall to the ground as you erratically stumble this way and that; all three potion bottles shatter into tiny pieces as you sweep them off the desk; the chair you were sitting in just a moment ago clatters to the ground as you run into it, no longer aware that it was even there…!
…Something is coming for you, something is doing this to you, and you have to make it stop. You HAVE!!! TO MAKE!!! IT STOP!!! You slam your fists on the nearest table as your fear morphs into a desperate sort of rage; by now, your blood is positively boiling, your body feels like its transforming, and your mind becomes convinced that it only has two options left…
Fight, or flight. Fight or Flight. FIGHT!!! OR!!! FLIGHT!!! This primal solution swiftly grows into an all-consuming necessity, and since there is nothing nearby for you to attack…
*CRRRRSSSSSHHHHHH!!!*
Shattered glass falls all around you as you positively hurl yourself out the nearest window with an animalistic roar, landing on all fours in the grass outside. Theoretically, you should be in a lot of pain right now, but your raging adrenaline completely blocks that out, and so you charge blindly into the forest, with only one conscious thought on your mind. You need to get away… You need to get away! YOU NEED TO GET AWAY!!!
YOU!!!
NEED!!!
TO!!!
GET!!!
AWAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!
The next thing you know, you are waking up after what feels like a long and peaceful slumber, your mindless panic and rage now nothing more than a half-remembered dream. You are still naked, you can vaguely see those multicolored sky-lights through your closed eyelids, and you can hear the sounds of the forest all around you, but other than those somewhat-concerning facts, your mind is completely at ease. This grassy patch is so comfortable, the weather is so nice, and so you let out a contented purr as you roll over, gently moving your own tail out of the way before…
…before…
…
. . .
. . .
…Hang on. Why did you purr just now? And that long thing that’s swishing back and forth just behind your back… That’s your…?
Your eyes shoot open as you suddenly realize what’s wrong with this picture, and you rush to get to your feet… but then a bout of dizziness takes you, and you immediately fall back to all fours. Your mind is so blurry, your memories are so fuzzy, and your body feels so, so wrong. Thanks to the pounding in your head, you aren’t able to put together what’s happened to you, but you suddenly notice a small pond about a dozen feet away, and hastily crawl towards it. For some reason, you are remarkably nimble on all fours, so it only takes you a few seconds to reach your destination, and as soon as you glance in the moonlit waters…
…Is that… Is that you…?
Your heart stops beating as you take in the creature whose reflection is staring back at you. She still mostly looks like a human female, at least in broad strokes… But her ears are large, round, and fuzzy, her teeth are sharp as daggers, her eyes are wide and feline, her pupils are vertical slits, and whiskers shoot out in both directions from underneath her nose. Moreover, a long tail is trailing behind her, and her limbs are noticeably large and toned. Hell, she even has a visible six-pack, as well as long, deadly-looking claws at the ends of each of her fingers and toes…
…S- So… Does that mean you’re a cat girl, now? No, somehow, that doesn’t seem quite right. Given your round-ish ears, impressive build, and rock-hard muscles, it’s easy to see that you are no domesticated house cat. So… A puma girl? Tiger girl? Lion girl? Panther girl? Jaguar girl? You’re certainly some type of big cat. The hair on your head and body has grown significantly longer and more disheveled than it was before—not so much so that it resembles fur, but more than enough to make you look positively savage—but neither it, your eyes, nor your skin have changed color, which makes it hard to tell your exact ‘species’. Moreover, though you still cannot stand, it quickly becomes apparent that you are a natural at moving around on all fours, and are somehow even faster and more agile than you’ve ever been before.
So… How do you react?
(Please note that I am asking you a different question than usual in this chapter. Right now, you are NOT making a choice on what action you want to take—after all, you are lost in the middle of the woods, so your only real option is to pick a random direction and start moving. Instead, you are making a choice on your emotional reaction to this latest transformation, as well as what goal you want to set for yourself from here on out. As usual, I have provided what I think are the most interesting options for future chapters, but feel free to suggest your own if you want to react differently.)
(Also, just so all my cards are on the table: I am going to cheat and have you stumble on different things in the forest depending on your emotional reaction. It would get boring if I had you dealing with the same obstacle in every route, after all.)
“Oh gods… I’M A MONSTER!!!”: To enter a blind panic, and decide that you need to find a cure before anything else, go to Chapter 26.
“…Huh, I could get used to this…”: To hesitantly accept your new form, and remain focused on escaping this magical realm, go to Chapter 22.
“This body… so much power!”: To eagerly embrace your new form, and try to use your newfound strength to take the fight to the witch herself, go to Chapter 23.
“This… This can't be real…": To be utterly overwhelmed by your new form, and go back to sleep in the hopes that this is all just a bad dream, go to Chapter 24 (custom request by TheDarksKing).
Or, if you want to react in a different way and set a different goal, leave a comment! (Just to emphasize again: please include both an emotional reaction and a goal in your custom request, each of which should be notably different from the ones I provided. As always, I reserve the right to say ‘no’ if I don’t think your suggestion is unique enough to warrant its own branch.)
Chapter 10: The Fork in the Road
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 4: “Screw that, I’m out of here!”
Chapter Text
A moment passes as you stand in front of the three potions, eyeing them up and down… But then, you turn away. Alasha must think you’re an idiot if she expects you to fall for such an obvious trap; no doubt they all have some horrible and ironic effect, and you see no reason to play along with her twisted games. No, your only goal is to escape, to get as far away from the witch as possible, and eventually leave this whole realm behind. And given that this room has no doors…
…Well, that just means you’ll have to make your own exit. As such, you hurry over to the nearest chair, let out a quiet grunt as you lift it high above your head, and then…
*CRRRRSSSSSHHHHHH!!!*
You can’t help but smirk as the surprisingly-heavy piece of furniture smashes through the window as if it wasn’t even there, then comes to a rest in the grass outside. Frankly, a part of you had been worried that the witch would have thought of this, and preemptively enchanted the glass to punish you for your creativity…
…But no such traps activate, and soon enough, you have passed through what remains of the window frame, and dropped down to the forest floor. This is going so well! This ‘game’ has only just begun, yet you’ve already managed to find a way to go off script, and do something Alasha didn’t expect! Maybe escaping won’t be so hard after-
Your breath catches as you absent-mindedly glance behind you, and suddenly realize that the window you broke less than ten seconds ago is now whole again, without so much as a scratch on its surface. You stare at it, wondering how in the world it repaired itself so quickly, not to mention so silently… But then, a far more concerning thought emerges in your mind.
Does… Does that mean the witch did plan for you to break your way out? Are you still playing right into her hands? You gulp as you realize that you (quite literally) aren’t out of the woods yet, and need to keep moving if you ever want to find your way back home.
To that end, your eyes begin to dart around your new surroundings, taking in everything you can see. The witch’s study is right in the middle of a small forest clearing, and though the trees all around you are well-spaced and healthy-looking, you still can’t help but wonder what sorts of creatures could be lurking just out of sight. You suppose you could just pick a random direction and hope you stumble upon a portal or something that would take you home… but that seems like a low probability move, especially given the very real possibility that you would just get lost as you wandered between the moonlit trees.
In terms of more concrete options… There is a single path leading out of the clearing, and as you make your way towards it, you realize that it eventually splits. Walking up to this fork, you see that both branches wind off into the distance, and though you can’t make out either of their destinations, they do each have one feature that makes them unique.
If you followed the left path, you would eventually have to cross a hundred-foot-long stone bridge that spans some sort of chasm—though you can’t tell from this distance whether there’s a river at the bottom or what—and as for the right path…
Go Away!
Viziters Not Welkum!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
You blink at the wooden sign that stands by the side of this second route, and take in the large, misspelled words and scribbled angry faces that have been haphazardly slapped on it’s surface in dark red paint. The intended message is abundantly clear, but at the same time, it’s pretty obvious that Alasha was not the one who placed it here. So does that mean someone else lives in these woods? And if so, are they really as antisocial as this sign suggests, or might they be an ally who could help you survive?
So… What will you do?
“Best to take the path of least resistance.”: To walk down the left path and cross the bridge, go to Chapter 25.
“This sign can’t stop me, ‘cause I can’t read!”: To go down the right path and try your luck with whoever made the sign, go to Chapter 27.
“No, these are both too obvious.”: To set off into the woods in a random direction, go to Chapter 28.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 11: The Concoction
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 4: “Better to do something unexpected… so chaos it is!” (custom request by Lokfun1995: drink all three potions at once)
Sexual tags: Shrinking, Mouse Girl, Lust Crazed, Bestiality, Rat, Breeding, Femdom/Malesub, Sexual Slavery, Mother/Daughter Incest
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As you continue to eye each potion in turn, trying to make your best guess of what effects they might have, an odd thought suddenly occurs to you. Clearly, Alasha left these magical elixirs out for you with the intention that you would drink one, and either gain some boon to help you escape, or suffer some horrible consequence. Theoretically, then, your fate depends entirely on which one you choose…
…But what would happen if you drank all three at once? The idea is strangely tempting; it’s almost certainly something that Alasha wouldn’t expect you to do, and the more you think about it, the more sense it makes. After all, if all three potions have negative effects, then drinking any of them will screw you anyways, but if even one of them has a benefit, then this plan guarantees that you will receive that boon.
Thus decided, you carefully grab all three flasks, and hurry over to the mixing cauldron that sits in the center of the room. This container is a little large for your purposes, but too big is better than too small, and so you dump the liquids in one at a time, grab the first ladle you can find, and begin to stir until the three potions have all fused into a single, magic-infused brew.
Once the potions are mixed to your satisfaction, you put the ladle down, and turn to stare at your mysterious creation. The opaque orange of the ‘wild side’ potion has completely overwhelmed the more subtle colors of the other two; it smells fruity with just the slightest hints of mint; it is constantly simmering, and yet half of the bubbles sink down to the bottom rather than rising up; and still the tiny streaks of black and red whizz around its surface, which almost makes the whole thing look alive…
For a moment, you can’t help but wonder whether this is a horrible, horrible idea… but you’ve come this far, and your curiosity soon outweighs your caution. As such, you pick up one of the empty potion bottles, reach down to fill it with this new brew, raise it to your lips, and start to drink the combined concoction that, mercifully, tastes just as good as it smells. The mouthfeel of the thing is indescribably odd—it’s like a warm soup, yet somehow also fizzy—but you don’t let that dissuade you, and soon enough you have placed the empty flask down on the-
“G- GGGGaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh~~~~~~~♪♪♪”
Less than a second after your fingers have left the glass, you let out a positively erotic moan as a burning sensation erupts through your veins, spreading outwards from your stomach until it has completely consumed your body from head to toe. Pure, sexual desire washes over you in overwhelming waves as you stumble backwards, chest heaving, and skin turning red. If the witch’s spell was enough to make you simmer in lust, now your needs have completely boiled over, and before you even realize what you’re doing…
“H- Haaahh!!! HHHhhhaaaaaaaahhhh~~~~♪”
…Your left hand has found its way to your sex, and your right has begun to caress your own breasts. You gasp out as the most heavenly form of ecstasy you have ever felt swims through your brain, and soon enough you have collapsed to your knees, then your cheek makes contact with the floor, all while you continue to masturbate with all the energy you can muster.
This. Feels. Good. Your ecstatic moans echo off the walls as your body is ignited by sexual satisfaction, so much so that you lose all track of the world around you. Your eyes roll back in your head at the feel of your fingers at your tits and pussy, and soon enough, your pleasure rises even higher as you bring yourself to climax. Your whole body begins to spasm as your fluids stain your fingers, your legs, and even the floor beneath you, yet still, you need more. So much more…
And so, you continue to lie there, touching yourself in all the right ways to send your mind right to cloud nine, and reaching orgasm after orgasm after orgasm as your moans transform into screams of pure bliss… but your voice is not the only part of you that is changing. About a minute after you finished drinking, your body begins to shrink—slowly at first, but then with increasing speed—until you are four feet tall, then three, then two, then one… By the time the effect has run its course, you are a fraction of your former size, only standing at three inches tall…
…But right now, you are not standing; you are still lying with your butt in the air and your cheek on the floor, all while you continue to dig your fingers into your own sex, and your right hand rubs and pinches at your own nipples. You aren’t even really aware that the study now seems to be twenty times bigger than it was before, nor that you are partially submerged in a puddle of your own fluids, which may as well be an ocean compared to your new size. After all, why should you focus on any of that when masturbation feels so good? Nothing else could possibly matter next to the ecstasy that blasts through your veins with every orgasm you reach, and so you continue to work yourself as your tiny voice gasps out in pure bliss.
However, despite this general lack of awareness, your next transformation turns out to be much harder to ignore. Ten minutes (and countless climaxes) after you first started touching yourself, you suddenly notice that your fingers feel… different. In fact, as you continue your movements, you start to feel slight pangs of pain alongside the pleasure, which eventually get bad enough that you’re forced to pull your hands to your face, to try and figure out what you’re doing wrong…
…And that’s when you notice that you now have tiny claws at the end of each finger. And that the hair on your body and head has grown longer, and more raggedy. And that a long, thin tail is flicking back and forth behind you. And as you turn your gaze down to the puddle of your own fluids…
…You see your own face reflected back at you, and realize that while you still look mostly human, your ears are large and fuzzy, your front teeth have grown a little larger than they were before, and whiskers are shooting out in both directions from just underneath your nose…
You’re a… mouse girl. You’re a mouse girl?!? For a moment, the sight of this new form shocks you out of your haze, but then the lust potion reasserts itself, and your lips widen into a delusional grin. You look so cute like this. You look so wild and free. If you aren’t human, then there’s no reason you have to worry about silly little things like escaping, nor returning to your old life. There’s no reason you can’t just lie here, forever, touching yourself for all eternity, feeling all the pleasure that masturbation can bring…!
…But unfortunately, it soon becomes apparent that there is a major problem with this new life plan: namely, your razor-sharp claws prevent you from touching yourself in any way you know how. If you were thinking rationally, you could probably find a workaround, and teach yourself some new technique that would bring you endless bliss…
…But right now, your mind is anything but all there. Feral instincts combine with uncontrollable lust to leave you desperate for a solution, but nowhere near lucid enough to figure out how to continue your play. You need to keep masturbating, but how? What can you use to please yourself if not your own fingers? You’re all alone, no one else is here to-
…No one… else… is here…?
Your nose twitches as an odd scent drifts past your nostrils; one you have never smelled before, but instantly recognize for what it is. There’s a male nearby… There’s a male nearby! You scramble to all fours as you begin to sniff at the air, eventually honing in on a four-inch wide hole in the ground that looks like it was dug by some kind of small animal…
…No, not just any kind of small animal… a male. A ravenous grin spreads across your face as you take in its distant musk; you figure it’s been a while since that creature last passed through this room, but your senses are now strong enough that you know you can follow his trail. More than that, you know that you have to follow his trail; every fiber of your being is screaming out for you to locate this mate and let him breed you again and again, until he has no sperm left to give…
And so you set off at a tear, sprinting on all fours through the opening, then letting your nose lead you through the winding tunnels—left, right, left, left again, right, up, left, down—while your rodent-like eyes easily adjust to the darkness all around. You’re not even truly conscious of where you’re going, but you can tell you’re getting closer and closer to your goal, until finally…
“Haaaaahhh… Haaaaaah… Hehe… heh… Haaaaaah…”
You come to a stop as soon as you spot your prey; a large but surprisingly well-groomed rat is napping at the end of a tunnel, seemingly completely unaware of your presence, at least for now. The beast is easily more than twice your size, measuring ten inches long from its head to the base of its tail, and though it looks like it was once well cared for, its fur is now disheveled, and covered in dust and gunk. If you were thinking rationally, you might have surmised that this was someone’s pet rat, who only recently escaped confinement, and embraced the life of a stray…
…But right now, you could not possibly care less about irrelevant details like that. All that matters is that it’s a massive, male, beast, who no doubt has an equally massive cock that you can use to satisfy your needs. And since he can’t possibly fuck you senseless you while he’s sleeping…
“A- AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”
You yell out as loud as your tiny lungs will let you, and before the rat has even finished bolting awake, you have descended on him, trapping the larger beast between you and the tunnel’s end. Apparently, your new monster girl body is disproportionately strong, so you have no trouble holding the startled rat firmly in place as you wrap your arms around him, making sure he takes in as much of your scent as he can. Your concerningly-sadistic grin doesn’t leave your face as you guide the rat’s snout to your neck, your torso, your breasts, your stomach, and eventually, to your sex, which is positively dripping wet. You need to drown him in the aroma of your desires; you need him to give in to his animalistic instincts; you need him to finally take you like the desperate bitch in heat that you are…
…And to your endless delight, it isn’t long at all before your new mate accepts your generous offer. You aren’t quite sure whether the potion you drank is contagious or what, but regardless, the rat’s eyes are soon filled with a mad sort of lust, and your smile widens as he begins to shove you backwards, until your face, limbs, and belly are all absolutely buried underneath his warm fur. He’s so big, his musk is so addicting, and you soon feel the tip of something mesmerizingly wide and hard pressing against your sex…!
“H- H- HHHYYAAAAAAAAAAH~~~~~~~~~~~”
Your voice rises to a euphoric scream the moment the rat’s cock penetrates you, filling you to your absolute limits as he begins to pump his hips with feral aggression. This is everything you wanted and more, and what little was left of your conscious mind is washed away in a tsunami of pure pleasure. Your lover is practically smothering you under his weight as he thrusts himself inside you again, and again, and again, and thanks to the lust potion that has still seized your mind, it all feels better than anything you could have ever dreamed…!
This is where you belong, this is where you want to be. Hidden away inside a dark tunnel, acting on your basest, most primal urges as you willingly allow yourself to be bred by a savage beast. You reach an absolutely euphoric climax thanks to the rat’s unbelievably powerful thrusts, and soon enough, you reach another, all while your monstrous lover continues to grunt out in satisfaction as he uses his mouse-girl slut in every way he knows how…
“G- Ggggggghhhhh~~♪”
By the time your partner’s sperm erupts inside your eager womb, you are a disheveled mess, but you are also far from satisfied. Once again, the rat begins to pound you, and once again his strength and speed send you straight to the absolute heights of degenerate bliss… but then, after gifting you with a second load of his delicious seed, he backs up, and falls to his side, panting out in contented exhaustion. You lie there for a moment, bathing in the joys of the more than half dozen climaxes you have now reached…
…But still, you need more. So much more. Your mind is completely blank as you roll over onto your hands and knees, then begin to crawl forwards, rat sperm trailing from your pussy as you as you go. You need more… you need more… you need more…!
The rat gives a tired and confused squeak as you suddenly grab him by the shoulders, then violently flip him onto his back. Despite the size difference, your newfound monster girl strength makes this task easy, and soon enough you have scrambled on top of his belly, your head lightly brushing against the tunnel’s ceiling as your face twists into the smile of a madwoman. Without even thinking, you begin to grind your semen-filled sex back and forth against his mostly limp dick, silently demanding that it grow back to full length. You don’t care that he’s exhausted; you don’t care that he’s already cum twice… All that matters is that You. Aren’t. Done. So he’s not allowed to be done either. You need more… You need more… You need more… You need…!
“H- Haaaaaaaaahhhh~~~”
As soon as the rat’s cock reaches a fraction of its former hardness, you force it back inside your sex, and let out another lustful scream as you begin to bounce your hips up and down. Somehow, having this powerful beast underneath you feels even more amazing than surrendering to his whims. This sensation of control, of dominance, of reducing this male to a mere fucktoy, a sperm bank, your personal bitch… It’s all so addicting in the best possible ways. Your moans reach a crescendo as you climax yet again, but still you continue to ride, still you continue to use him, until you have reached another orgasm, then another, then another, all while milking your subjugated mate for every drop of seed he can possibly give…!
Half an hour passes as you drain the rat dry, but eventually, his dick retreats into its sheathe, which unfortunately means your fun has to come to an end. You shakily drop to the ground, then rise back to all fours with a satisfied smile, reveling in the sensations of the five loads of rat sperm that are now filling your insides to the brink… all while he lies there, almost motionless save for his heavy breaths. By this point, it’s more than obvious that the rat’s energy is completely spent…
…But you still aren’t done with him. Not by a long shot. You cannot smell any other males in this burrow, so you’re going to use this one for as long as he will last. He may not be ready for another round right now, but surely, if you just go hunting, then feed him whatever you catch, and let him get just a little rest… then he’ll be nice and hard again. Then he’ll be ready to play. And then eventually, you’ll play again. And then you’ll play again! And then you’ll play again, and again, and again, and again...!
You let out a small giggle as you take in your lover’s exhausted form, and more of his sperm dribbles out of your sex. The rat may be done for now, but you’ll make sure he makes a full recovery. After all… he belongs to you now. He is nothing more than your pet, and as such, you’ll give him all the loving care he needs, so that he can serve his only purpose, and keep filling you with his wonderful seed.
And so, with that thrilling thought consuming your lust-addled mind, and a delirious smile still covering your face, you roughly grab your new mate by the foot, and begin to drag his barely-responsive form through the tunnels, looking for some way to tie him down. It would be such a shame if he tried to run away from you, after all, especially when you both have so many days, weeks, months, and years of togetherness ahead…
…Which will no doubt be filled with all the glorious, animalistic, and positively violent fucking that his body can possibly take.
And with that, your new life as the rat’s mate begins… Or rather, his old life of freedom reaches its end. For the next four months, you fuck the restrained rat several times per day, never freeing him from the strings you used to bind his limbs, until he finally reaches his limit, and expires from exhaustion in your ‘loving’ embrace. By then, the effects of both the lust potion and Alasha’s spell have worn off, and you have regained the ability to speak…
…But at the same time, you have become so addicted to constant sex that you could hardly be considered rational, and the plan you end up forming is anything but sane. You have lost your partner. You have lost your lover. You have lost your enslaved sextoy, who brought you so much bliss… but soon enough, you know you will have others to play with. After all, you are now pregnant with your former mate’s pups, and eventually give birth to a set of beautiful, rat girl triplets, each of whom have thrillingly massive dicks hanging between their legs. You dedicate all your effort into raising them, helping them grow up big and strong…
…And as soon as they’re old enough, they reward your motherly ways by taking their father’s place, and fucking you senseless as you scream out in incestuous bliss. Better still, they all have far more sexual endurance than the rat did, and are loyal enough that you can trust them to hunt for themselves… all of which means you no longer have to do anything but lie in your den, gasping out in pleasure as your three daughters take their turns with you, each filling you with countless loads of seed as you climax again and again and again…
Years pass as your family continues to grow, each successive generation proving to be just as eager to breed you as the last. Soon enough, you are the matriarch of an entire tribe of gorgeous futa rat girls, but with numbers come a new problem. Despite your undeniable enthusiasm, you can only satisfy so many of your daughters in a day, even as you start to play with five of them at once, and letting them use your mouth, hands, and breasts alongside your sex. You just want your adorable babies to be happy, and it makes you so sad when one of them doesn’t have time to get their daily turn…
And so, you begin to form a new plan, starting by scouting out the study, and watching the witch’s various prisoners as they try out the three potions. The woman who tastes the orange elixir jumps out the window in a blind rage. The one who drinks the pink just ends up lying on the floor and masturbating for hours, until Alasha finally returns to claim her prize. But when one woman downs the silver potion…
You watch with sadistic glee as this third woman slowly shrinks to your size, and before she can recover from this new transformation, you order your daughters to attack. Soon enough, this stranger is surrounded by lustful rat girls, each of whom is so excited to find a new womb to fill. Your smile widens as they all work together to hold her down, to rape her, to overwhelm her, to break her, all while another of your daughters happily pumps her cock in and out of your own sex. It’s just such a wonderful show, and by the time your children are done with her, the woman has taken countless loads in both her pussy and throat, and can do nothing but lie there, panting, as the rat girls pick up her sperm-covered form, and carry her back to your den. Your daughters have a new plaything now, and a sick sort of pride swells in your chest as you realize just how much your kingdom is about to grow.
And grow it does! As days, weeks, and months continue to pass, you capture more breeding bitches, tie them up with string, and lovingly stroke their hair as their pussies are pounded, and their voices rise to screams of indecent, mind-broken bliss. Your daughters are just so good at fucking, and though they loyally spend most of their time satisfying your needs, you still adore the sight of them using others… especially as your first grandchildren are born to slave mothers, and then your great grandchildren, and then more…
Years goes by as these humans give birth to more pups alongside your own, until there is no longer room for you all to live inside the cramped tunnel walls. As such, you eventually lead your family and their string-bound slaves into the forest, where you dig a new burrow, complete with comfortable quarters for the rat girls to call home, pillories to hold the humans while they wait to be bred, and a veritable throne room for yourself overlooking it all, every inch of which is soon coated in a layer of sweat and sperm as you let yourself get fucked everywhere you can possibly fit.
And so, your new life goes on in a blur of both political power and sexual bliss. You are no longer the person you were back when the witch first caught you, but you are also nobody’s slave. You are the founder of an entire civilization of futa rat girls, all of whom look up to you as their mother, lover, and queen. You spend every day getting fucked senseless by an endless parade of your beautiful descendants, all while living in the lap of luxury, and getting off to the sight of a dozen imprisoned humans acting as the mindless playthings that you’ve forced them to be. In the end, you never learn whether you’ve truly escaped Alasha’s clutches, or if the witch was just so amused by your antics that she decided not to interfere, but in either case, you know who you are, and who you will always be:
You are The Rat Queen, empress-mother of a new dynasty, monarch of all tiny things… and your name shall be rightfully venerated for generations of monster girls to come.
Good (?) Ending #1 Achieved: The Rat Queen
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Notes:
Thank you to Lokfun1995 for the custom request! I had not thought of combining the potions, but I had a great time doing the mental math of shrink potion + beast potion + lust potion = sex-crazed mouse girl, and this chapter ended up delightfully weird and unique as a result.
Also, I guess this is our first 'good' ending too! As a quick explanation, there are two types of endings in this work: "Game Overs" and "Good Endings." Game Overs are any situation in which 'you' get enslaved, mind-broken, or otherwise robbed of your will, while Good Endings are ones in which that doesn't happen. Maybe you escape the witch's realm, maybe you defeat her, or maybe, like in this chapter, you become a villain in your own right... But so long as your will remains your own (even if it's warped somehow), I'm going to count it as 'good.'
Once I'm done with all branches, I *might* come back and add bonus epilogues to endings like this one, either showing a skimmed-over sex scene in more detail, or revealing where certain characters ended up. In this case, that would likely be a fuller telling of your capture of that first human slave from her perspective, complete with cheerful-futa-rat-girl gangrape... but then again, maybe once I finally finish all the branches, I'll be ready to move on. For now, I hope you enjoyed this weird-ass chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it, and that you'll have a good time with the other branches too!
Chapter 12: The Hunt
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 5: “So far so good. Best to just keep moving”
Chapter Text
After taking a moment to consider your options, you turn away from the imprisoned canines, and walk right past the ladder to the frozen cave. It seems highly unlikely that releasing the beasts would do you any good, and the thought of entering a cold environment without any clothes has absolutely no appeal…
And so, you simply continue on through the far tunnel, breaking into a light jog as you try and cover as much ground as you can. You have no idea how long it will be before Alasha returns, after all, so you need to take advantage of the head start she’s given you. Once again, your path weaves left and right, up and down, as you head further and further away from the witch’s cabin, until you eventually reach a three-way fork, and pause to-
*click*
…Uh oh…
No sooner do you come to a stop than the ground beneath you depresses slightly, and magical looking runes appear in a circle around your feet. You’ve obviously just triggered a trap of some kind, but for now, nothing seems to be happening, and you let yourself believe that-
*SPLOOSH!!!*
The next thing you know, a trap door above you snaps open, and a strange, gold-amber-colored liquid drenches you from head to toe. It’s only half a second before the flow stops, but you are now absolutely covered in the oil-like goop, and you hurry to wipe it off your eyes and mouth. Thankfully, the sludge doesn’t seem to have any negative effects other than its general slipperiness—you can still move fine, and your mind is still your own—but it does have an extremely strong aroma…
…One that you suddenly realize resembles the musk of a sweaty, wet, dog.
“Rrrrrrrf! Rrff RRFFF!!!”
You whip around as you hear distant barking echoing from the tunnel behind you, and deduce that all four canines have just been let free. You have to assume they’ve been trained to follow the smell of the substance that’s now covering you, so you know you have to start running now…
…But which way should you go? The tunnel you’ve been walking down now branches into three paths, but the first of these is completely inaccessible. There’s an extremely rusty ladder heading up into a hole in the ceiling about forty yards straight ahead, but the floor between you and there has long ago collapsed into a pile of jagged rocks some fifty feet down, meaning there’s absolutely no way you could reach it, especially because the oily goop on your hands means you can’t get a good grip on the surprisingly smooth walls.
The tunnel to your left, meanwhile, spirals deeper into the earth, and branches into several different paths some distance ahead. From what you can see, it seems to be an underground maze of some sort, and you figure you might be able to lose your pursuers by randomly following its twists and turns.
Finally, the path to your right is long and straight, though it does slope upwards, and you can make out the feintest signs of moonlight in the distance. So maybe it leads to the surface, then? The floors, walls, and ceiling of this third tunnel are covered in some type of mossy vegetation, but you don’t have time to examine the plants more closely before making your choice.
You flinch as you realize the barking sounds are getting closer. No more time to think: WHAT DO YOU DO?!?
“To the surface!” To run up the vegetative path to your right, go to Chapter 29.
“Have to lose them, now!” To head off into the branching tunnels to your left, go to Chapter 30.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 13: The Dogs
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 5: “Maybe the dogs are friendly?”
Sexual tags: Bestiality, Dogs, Friendly Rapists, Mind Break, Exhibitionism, Jealousy, Breeding, Collar & Leash
Chapter Text
You linger at the edge of the three dogs’ prison, taking in their large, muscular forms. On the one hand, you have no doubt in your mind that these beasts could easily overpower you if they wanted to, and that if you let them get close, you would be completely at their mercy. But at the same time…
Your eyes come to rest on the animals’ various scars, and you can’t help but wonder whether they are truly loyal to the witch who has imprisoned them. Because, sure, they might just be another part of this whole perverted game… but it’s also entirely possible that they are Alasha’s unwilling prisoners, just like you. Maybe they got those scars during their last escape attempt, when the witch sent the wolf to hunt them down. Maybe Alasha forces them to fight each other for her own amusement. Maybe they are absolutely miserable here, and will be eternally grateful to the kind individual who willingly sets them free…
…And so, after taking a moment to steel your resolve, you begin to rub your foot back and forth on the ground, deliberately smudging the runes until the forcefield fizzles away with a quiet, magical pop. For better or for worse, you’ve done it; you’ve freed them… and now the only question is what exactly is going to happen next.
“…rrrRRRRRrr… RRrrrrrrRRR….”
Apparently, ‘what happens next’ is the three dogs continuing to snooze as they remain unaware of their newfound freedom, but you don’t have time to let them wake up on their own. Alasha could come searching for you at any moment, so you need to recruit your potential allies as soon as you can. At the same time, though, you don’t want to scare them, and so you maintain a respectful distance, and quietly begin to-
“GRAAFFF!!! RARAAFFF!!!”
Long before you can find a way to gently ease the beasts awake, the wolf lets out another loud series of barks, and all three dogs jump to their feet with panic written all over their faces. Apparently, their forcefield did have some sort of noise-canceling effect, and it’s clear from their reactions that they are just as frightened of the wolf as you are…
…But after a moment, they realize that he is still trapped in his forcefield prison, while they can now roam free. All three turn to stare at your naked form in confusion, and though their cocks do slowly grow to full length beneath their bellies (and your lust addled brain cannot resist the urge to stare at each of these enormous members in turn), none of the canines immediately jump you, which you hope means they’re willing to be allies, rather than just rapists.
“H- Hm. Hmhmhm~♪”
Thanks to Alasha’s spell, you are still incapable of speech, but that doesn’t mean you are completely mute, and so you begin to lightly hum in the dogs’ direction while beckoning them forwards with what you hope is a gentle expression. You’ll need to befriend all three if you want them to help you escape, after all, and so you keep your body language calm as the Greyhound begins to nervously approach…
…And lets out a quiet, happy, rumbling sound as soon as you begin to pet his head. Now that you have proven that you are not a threat, the Great Dane and the Doberman approach too, and soon enough you are scuffling their ears, scritching under their chins, and running your hands along their backs, all while their tongues loll out of their mouths, and their tails begin to wag.
This is going so well. This is going so well! Realistically, there were about ten billion ways that this plan could have ended badly, but it turns out that all these adorable pups wanted was a little affection, and you are more than happy to give them all they need. Their cocks are still standing fully erect, so you’re careful not to rub their bellies lest you give them the wrong idea, but other than that you let them show you where they want to be touched, and let them sniff you wherever they will. You smile as your fingers make their way to the Doberman’s head, the Great Dane’s heinie, and the Greyhound’s-
“H- Haaaah?!?”
These pleasant feelings are suddenly interrupted by both shock and arousal as the Greyhound’s snout dodges your outstretched hand, and without warning, begins to nuzzle itself directly against your sex. Thanks to the lust spell that is still simmering in your mind, his breath feels absolutely amazing on your bare pussy, and things only get better when he sticks his tongue out, and begins to cautiously lick…
“N- Nnnnnn…!”
…But despite your own undeniable horniness, you know you need to keep your head on straight if you’re going to make it out of this realm alive, and so you gently push him away from-
“G- GGGgggaaaaaahhhh~~~~♪”
No sooner do you move the Greyhound out from between your legs than the Doberman eagerly takes his place, and this second partner quickly proves to be far bolder than the first. The next thing you know, his wide, warm, and rough tongue is positively digging into your pussy as he aggressively laps at your folds again, and again, and again, all while you stand there, body positively quaking due to the pleasure now shooting through your veins. You know that you shouldn’t let him do this, you know that you need to stay focused on escape… But his tongue is going so deep, he’s eating you out so vigorously, and it just feels so, so, good…
“A- Ah!”
As soon as your heavy breaths, satisfied moans, and euphoric expression make it clear that you are no longer going to resist, the Great Dane jumps up until his paws are on your shoulders, then roughly shoves you back-first onto the ground. None of the three dogs look aggressive, per se—their tongues are happily hanging out of their mouths, and their tails are wagging like this is just a fun game—but it is now abundantly clear what they want from you, and that they are no longer willing to wait.
Your moans grow louder as the Great Dane begins to lick at your face, occasionally slipping his tongue inside your open mouth in a sloppy sort of kiss. Simultaneously, the Greyhound starts to taste the sweat on your sides, stomach, and breasts, and your ecstasy surges even higher every time your nipples are caressed. And all the while, the Doberman is still working your sex, drinking up your fluids as fast as they flow. Everything about this—the rough feel of their tongues, the sweaty aroma of their musk, the thrilling sight of their cocks—is overwhelming in the best possible ways, and soon enough…
“H- H- Haaaaaaaahhhhhhh~~~~~~~~~”
Your whole body pulses in a heavenly climax as you lie there, no more than an amusing toy for your animalistic lovers to use as they will. You lose all track of the world around you as pure ecstasy washes over you in waves, and by the time your body has calmed, a new thought has settled in your lust-addled mind. These three good boys are working so hard to bring you bliss…
…So it would only be fair if you did the same for them…
A delirious smile spreads across your face as you glance between the three canine cocks, and just a moment later, you start to raise your hips as high as they will go. The Doberman backs up slightly at your sudden movement, but as soon as he registers what you’re doing, pure excitement flashes in his eyes. You get the distinct feeling that these three would have taken what they wanted even if you had continued to resist, but they aren’t going to complain about a fully willing bitch, and so less than a second later the Doberman has lunged forwards, firmly gripped your sides with his front legs, and then…
“H- HHHYAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!”
You let out a primal scream of pure ecstasy as soon as the Doberman’s dick slams inside you, and your pleasure only rises higher once he really begins to pump. His thrusts are so unbelievably fast and powerful that your mind is left reeling with both physical and mental bliss, all while your body rocks back and forth on the ground. You’re so glad that you let them play with you, so glad that you let them claim you, so glad that you immediately gave in…!
…And that degenerate, mindless ecstasy only grows stronger as you realize the two other dogs are now looming over you, their own thrillingly massive dicks still on full display. You can’t do much in your current position, but you know for a fact that you want to play with them too…
…And so, without thinking, you shakily raise your hands upwards, wrap your fingers around their twitching cocks… and immediately get to work doing your best to please them as they have pleased you.
As it turns out, it is more than a little difficult to give two handjobs while lying on your back and getting your pussy destroyed by a feral partner. Still, by now you are absolutely determined to serve all three dogs’ needs, and so your hands keep moving, and your bliss rises higher at the sounds of the Great Dane and Greyhound’s appreciative moans. You’re such a good partner—such a good bitch—to bring them all pleasure like this, and you want nothing more than for this new game to continue for hours on end…!
“H- Hhhhaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh~~!”
What feels like days later, the Doberman gives his most powerful thrust yet, and finally reaches climax as he holds you as close as he can. Within seconds, the eruption of his sperm into your womb has triggered your second climax of the day, and you scream out your pleasure as your head lolls to the side…
…And that’s when you remember that the wolf is still here.
Even in your lust-addled state, you know better than let the larger canine out—your three doggy lovers are obviously terrified of him, and you’d hate to make them sad, or worse, add to their scars—but that doesn’t mean that his presence can’t make your games more fun. The realization that this immensely powerful beast has a front row seat to the sight of you getting tamed by three lesser males is thrilling in a perverted sort of way, and his jealousy is more than obvious from the intensity with which he’s staring at you, his fully erect cock, and the way he’s practically pressing himself against his forcefield, as if willing it to set him free…
Your heart speeds up in your chest as you realize how overwhelmingly he desires you, how desperate he is to brutally slaughter the dogs so that he can take their place, and claim you as his own… but three friendly cocks in the hand are better than one murderous one in the bush, especially when you have the opportunity to watch the one in the bush squirm.
As such, as soon as the Doberman releases you from his grasp, you roll over onto your belly, then rise to your hands and knees, maintaining eye contact with the wolf all the while. By now, you have completely given in to the lust boiling inside you, and with that lust comes an odd need to show off. You want the wolf to watch you. You need the wolf to see what he can’t have. You desire nothing more than to be tamed by three canine cocks, all while your unwilling audience continues to seethe…!
…And mere seconds later, you get absolutely everything you wanted, and so much more. The Doberman wanders off to take a short break, but as soon as you settle into position, your other two lovers jump you from both sides. The next thing you know, your lips are spread around a long, wide, and delicious Greyhound cock, and the feel of it slamming repeatedly into the back of your throat is already enough to send you loopy with bliss…
…But that is absolutely nothing compared to the monster of a dick that is now pumping in and out of your sex. The Doberman and Greyhound are certainly big, but now that the Great Dane is inside you, you realize that his length and girth put the others to shame, especially when you consider how much power he can put into each and every thrust. Your whole body jerks forward every time he buries himself inside you, but thanks to the Greyhound who is still using your throat, you have nowhere to go, and are forced to take in every single inch…!
“M- MMMmmmmppppph~~~”
Your eyes roll back in your head as you reach yet another orgasm, thrilling in the sensations of being spitroasted between two enormous beasts. You can still feel the wolf’s eyes on you, and the knowledge that you are so desired by the four canines only heightens your submissive bliss. All thoughts of convincing the dogs to help you escape vanish from your mind; the only thing that matters is serving them, pleasuring them, and letting them lovingly fill you with all the canine seed you can possibly take…
You want this, you need this… And as soon as the Greyhound finally fills your belly with his cum, he is immediately replaced by the Doberman. Then, a dozen minutes of ecstasy later, the Great Dane’s sperm begins to flow into your womb, and after he backs up, the Greyhound takes his turn at your sex. A full hour goes by as the three dogs rotate around your body, never giving you a second to recover from your endless climaxes, all while you happily accept countless loads of their seed, and positively drown in a sea of unimaginable bliss…
“Mhmhmhm, well, isn’t this adorable! Looks like you made some new friends~”
You have absolutely no idea how much time has passed when you suddenly hear a voice coming from somewhere above you, though frankly, you’re still too busy getting fucked to care. You are now lying face up in a puddle of sweat and doggy sperm as the Great Dane vigorously breeds your already-overfull pussy, but eventually, you do manage to turn your head and glance over at this new guest. Alasha’s bemused smile makes it obvious that she’s thrilled to find you like this; though your loving partners have taken breaks as needed, there are three of them and only one of you, so in all this time, you have not been given even a moment to rest…
…And thanks to that unending barrage of pleasure, you have practically melted into the uneven earth beneath you, waterfalls of canine cum are flowing past your lips and sex, and your face is completely devoid of all emotion save for the purest form of sexual bliss. Your conscious mind has been completely buried under an avalanche of ecstasy, and so you don’t even feel the slightest hint of fear as Alasha bends over you, and secures a bright pink collar and leash around your neck.
“Now then…” The witch’s smile widens as the Great Dane reaches climax, and fills you with your umpteenth load of sperm before dismounting your broken and almost unmoving form. “…Let’s discuss your future, shall we? Since you were so desperate to befriend my three pets, how would you like to spend the rest of your life with them? I’m afraid I can’t just set them free, but I suppose they do need some new toys, and a perverted, beast-loving slut like you will make a better plaything than most. So what do you say, my dear? Are you ready to accept your new life as nothing more than a free-use breeding bitch?”
You are still lost in the endless pleasures of your own orgasms, as well as the feel of the countless loads of sperm that are filling your womb and belly, but you somehow manage to nod your head…
“Wonderful~” …And other than your heavy breaths, your exhausted body is completely limp as Alasha begins to pull on your new leash, dragging you across the floor like a ragdoll while the three dogs continue to sniff you up and down.
“Then in that case, I think I’ll cast another spell on you, to make sure you always stay on all fours where you belong, and never relearn how to speak. Mhmhm, after all, if you’re going to live with my dogs, then it only makes sense that you act like one, too. Oh, and now that I think of it, I suppose I should get you your own feeding bowl as well. Just imagine it, my dear…
“Every morning, you shall wake up to a new helping of gruel to eat, three eager dicks ready to breed you like the bitch you are, and a fourth very naughty boy…” Alasha turns to glare at the wolf, whose face is now covered in equal parts fury and fear. “…Who will only be allowed to watch the others play with you, as a lesson on what privileges he loses when he attacks my other pets. But back to you, my dear: I’m sure you’re very excited for your new life, for the chance to get used every single day, and eventually birth the loveliest litter of puppy girls… Mhm, I’m always so happy when I can help others find their rightful place~”
Alasha magically implants a small metal rod into the ground, then fuses its top with the end of your leash. That done, she lovingly caresses your face while chanting under her breath, stands back up, and makes her way to the edge of the smudged runes.
“…Ah, but now isn’t the time to rest, my dear. You have a long life of empty-headed breeding ahead of you, and I wouldn’t want you to be left disappointed. So how about I give you one more gift, just as a welcome present on your very first day?”
With those words, the witch brings a single hand to her lips, then blows you a kiss… causing three strands of magical energy to flow outwards from her fingertips, before eventually making their way into each dog’s nose. Your breathing speeds up as your exhausted lovers’ eyes begin to glow pink, then they each rise to their feet, their twitching cocks rapidly growing back to full length…
“Tah-Tah, my dear! I do so hope you enjoy your stay~”
And with that, Alasha magically fixes the forcefield, and chuckles to herself as the three dogs descend on you, each now filled with a lustful need that far surpasses even their earlier horny state. Within moments, you have a cock in your pussy, another in your mouth, and your hand begins to run back and forth over the full length of a third…
…All while your mind is utterly consumed by sexual ecstasy, as well as the mental bliss of complete submission to others’ lustful whims. You are nothing more than a mindless dog toy, here to serve these beasts’ every need. Your only purpose in life is to take their seed, bear their pups, and lose yourself to the endless pleasure that those two actions will bring…
…You are now the witch’s pet bitch, and that is the only thing you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 14: The Frozen Cavern
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 5: “I have to make sure those animals can’t catch me.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Your gaze lingers on the imprisoned canines for a few moments as you take in their large, muscular bodies, as well as the rage and desire that is simmering in the wolf’s eyes. You have no doubt in your mind that these beasts must be a part of Alasha’s ‘game,’ and that if they catch you, they won’t hesitate to do unspeakable things to your body. Admittedly, thanks to the witch’s lust spell, the thought of getting raped by savage animals does have a perverse sort of appeal…
…But you are far more focused on making it out of this cursed realm alive, and so you make your way over to the ladder, and begin to climb. You have no way of knowing whether there’s some trap somewhere that will cause those forcefields to drop, so this seems like the best way to guarantee that you’ll be safe from the four-legged beasts. And so you continue to climb, doing your best to ignore the considerable chill…
…But as soon as you pull yourself up onto this higher ledge, the sight in front of you almost literally makes you freeze in your tracks. You now stand at the entrance of an enormous, circular cavern—possibly as much as a mile in diameter—that is absolutely covered in ice and snow. Or maybe ‘cavern’ isn’t the right word; the space is surrounded on all four sides by rocky walls that are fifty feet high in some places, and five hundred feet in others, but there is no ceiling, and you can clearly see the night sky.
And what a night sky it is! Your eyes go wide as you take it all in; it’s undeniably beautiful, but there are also several things about it that you cannot even begin to explain. For starters, the moon is full, and you’re pretty sure your village’s astrologer wasn’t expecting another full moon for several weeks. Secondly, the stars seem… wrong. They still look like stars, but they’re in all the wrong places, and around three dozen of them are visibly moving in different directions from the others, albeit very slowly. Lastly, and almost certainly most notably, massive waves of multicolored lights are lazily drifting across the firmament, gently highlighting the landscape in a beautiful yet unearthly glow…
…All of which begs the question: just where in the world are you? And how is it nighttime already if the witch captured you just before noon? Has Alasha taken you to some pocket dimension, or even another reality altogether? The thought is deeply concerning; you had been working under the assumption that ‘escaping’ just meant running as far away from Alasha as possible, but you now get the distinct sense that it’s going to be a lot harder than that to make your way back home.
Still, you you have to take your problems one at a time, and so you refocus yourself on getting out of these tunnels alive and unmolested. And speaking of which… now that you’re looking closer, you realize there’s a large gap in the walls on the opposite side of the cavern, through which you can barely make out what look to be trees. Does that mean you’ve made it to the surface, then? Escaping into the woods does seem like it’d be a good way to avoid whatever Alasha’s planning to send at you next…
…But that being said, it would be nigh impossible to cross this frozen terrain without succumbing to the cold, at least in your current, nude state. You shiver again as you take in the wintery landscape before you, and eventually conclude that, yes, there is absolutely no way you’d survive the mile-long walk without some way to keep yourself warm. There’s obviously some sort of magical effect that’s lowering the temperature in this only partially-enclosed space, but regardless, even just standing on its edge has your teeth chattering, your nipples hardening, and goosebumps forming all over your skin…
…And that’s when you notice the small, wooden shelf that’s been attached to the wall directly to your left, as well as the sign that’s hanging underneath:
To keep you nice and warm <3
Just take one.
You blink at this odd piece of woodwork—which has obviously been left out just for you—then hurry over to examine the two items that rest on its surface. The first of these is a sizable, cylindrical jar, maybe about a foot in diameter and two feet tall, and sealed with a comically large cork on its top. The dark-green glass is mostly opaque, but partially translucent, which means that while you can't quite see whatever’s inside, you can tell that it’s glowing an extremely bright red, and buzzing around like some sort of massive bug. You suppose you could let this mystery creature free, and hope that it somehow has the means to protect you from the cold…
…Or you could simply put on the outfit that’s been neatly folded beside the jar. You breathe a sigh of relief as you realize that someone has left out clothes for you, and you hurry to hold it up against your body to see if it will fit…
…And that’s when you realize just how impossibly lewd and impractical this so-called ‘clothing’ really is. At first glance, the black-and-white outfit looks something like a full-body, skin-tight leotard. The sleeves stretch all the way from your shoulders to your wrists; the leggings would cover you from your hips to your ankles; and your back would be partially concealed by a long piece of fabric that holds it all in one piece…
…But though the outfit does snap shut over the wearer’s collarbone and neck, it would also leave your breasts, stomach, and pussy completely exposed, and as a result, it somehow feels even raunchier than walking around in the nude. You have to assume this is some sort of joke—there’s just no way a skimpy outfit like this could possibly keep you from freezing to death—but at the same time, you suppose there’s no immediate harm in trying it on. Maybe it’s been enchanted with some kind of warmth spell?
Of course, it’s just as likely that one or both of these items are a trap, but unless you want to climb back down the ladder, they seem to be the only options you have. There’s just no way you could survive crossing this icy cavern buck naked, and so you hesitantly eye the two ‘gifts’ up and down… even as you remain fully aware that either of these choices could make your life a living hell.
So… What will you do?
“Some clothes are better than no clothes, I guess.”: To put on the reverse bunny suit, go to Chapter 32.
“I’ll take my chances with whatever’s in the jar”: To uncork the jar, and let out the creature that’s trapped inside, go to Chapter 33.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (Note: if you want to go back down the ladder, simply return to Chapter 5 and choose another path.)
(Also, see my response to CassidyChase3032's comment if you want to know what would happen if you put on the reverse bunny suit and then open the jar, or if you put on the reverse bunny suit, then climb back down the ladder.)
Notes:
So just to be clear, when I write "massive waves of multicolored lights are lazily drifting across the firmament," I mean a northern-lights-type effect. It's just that, as this takes place on a magical world rather than Earth, it feels weird to call them "the northern lights" or "aurora borealis", especially because 'you' are a simple villager who definitely would not know those names. Also, this is not some secret hint that you are in the north, either. I just wanted the sky to look cool, and figured the northern lights were the best way to do that.
And speaking of using modern terminology in a fantasy setting... Can I just say it's surprisingly difficult to describe a Reverse Bunny Suit without using the words "Reverse Bunny Suit"? If my description makes absolutely no sense, just go image search for that phrase, and you should get the gist. Basically, it's the opposite of a typical bunny suit--it keeps your legs, arms, and neck covered while leaving your torso bare (though I added the part about there being a bit in the back connecting the leg pieces to the arm-and-neck piece)--and is completely impractical as anything other than fetish wear. So you can see why 'you' might hesitate before putting it on.
Chapter 15: The Bathtub
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 1: “Why should I run when I could just hide?” (custom request by KnightmaresWar: hide in the bathtub in the hopes that the witch passes you by)
Sexual tags: Futanari, ‘Lovingly’ Sadistic Rapist, Mind Break, Magic Shackles, Breath Play, Water Torture, Choking, Snuff-Like Elements (but you don’t actually die)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Your face falls into a scowl as you glance between your three options, none of which seem like a particularly good idea. It would be so incredibly easy for the witch to set a trap in the front door, the stairs, or the wardrobe, and you’d have absolutely no way of knowing it was there until you had already set it off. All-in-all, you just can’t imagine that playing by Alasha’s rules will end well for you—she’s likely rigged each and every path so that you’ll always fall into her perverted clutches—so what you need is some way to subvert expectations, and throw the witch off your trail…
…And with that thought in mind, you start to wonder what might happen if you didn’t go anywhere at all. Maybe if you simply found somewhere to hide in this room, Alasha would assume she had lost you, and disable her own traps before running off in pursuit. Then you’d have free reign to explore without worrying about her catching up, and could hopefully find a way back home before the witch ever learns how she’s been tricked.
You smile to yourself as you solidify your plan; it’s not perfect by any means, but it certainly seems like your best option is to do something unexpected, and as soon as your eyes come to rest on the bathtub, you know that you’ve found the perfect hiding spot. The wooden basin is large enough that Alasha could fit comfortably inside, which means there’s plenty of room for you to lie down flat, and the sides are tall enough that you should be completely hidden from view. Now determined to follow through with this plan, you hurry forwards, slip inside the tub, lay yourself down as flat as you can…
…And begin to wait. And wait. And wait. And. Wait.
At least an hour or two passes as you lie there, staring up at the faucet above your head, and only barely resisting the lust-spell-induced urge to masturbate your boredom away. You need to keep your wits about you, after all, and the witch would immediately find you if you were moaning out in bliss when she returned…
…And so you continue to lie there, near motionless, for what feels like eons, your mind overflowing with both tension and nerves. Alasha didn’t say how long she would be gone, did she? You suppose it’s possible that it’ll be another several hours or even a full day before she finally arrives. Maybe you should have taken advantage of your head start back when you had the chanc-
*FWOOSH*
Your breath catches as you hear a magical gust of wind in the center of the room, and the sound of shoes coming to rest on the ground. She’s here… Alasha’s here! You stay as quiet as you possibly can as you listen to her walking through the room, opening up the wardrobe’s doors, and then…
*Shiiiiiing!*
A metallic chime sounds in your ears as a golden light fills the room, and just a moment later, you hear the witch let out a quiet chuckle, followed by the sound of rustling robes. Is she… changing her clothes? What spell did she cast that would make her want to change-
“Well, well… And here I assumed you’d be much farther away.”
Your mouth goes dry as Alasha—now completely naked, and with her enormous breasts and erect cock fully on display—walks directly over to your hiding spot, and smiles down at your own, nude form. The witch is now holding some type of compass in her left hand, and an immaterial golden arrow is floating in the air above it, pointing right at you. You realize too late that Alasha had prepared this special item so that she could find you no matter which path you took, and now…
“Mhmhmhm, but I’m not one to look a gift horse in the mouth. So come now, my dear… Let’s play~♪”
…Now there’s absolutely nothing you can do as Alasha descends on you, trapping you in the tub underneath her much larger body, and still smiling that predatory smile even as you uselessly punch and kick at her flesh. No matter what you do, your blows hardly even make her flinch, and within a few seconds her hands are on your wrists, and she forces your arms above your head as her body comes to rest on your own, while her rock-hard dick presses against your stomach.
“Oh my, you have some fight in you!” The witch lets out a cruel laugh as magical restraints appear on your wrists, holding them firmly against the tub as she moves her hands to your legs. “I do so love when my new pets try to resist… It makes it that much more enjoyable once they finally break~”
You let out a defiant grunt as you continue to struggle, but try as you might, you are simply no match for the witch’s overwhelming physical strength. Alasha continues to grin as she forces your right knee over one side of the tub, secures your ankle to the outside with another shackle, then does the same to your other leg. In no time flat, your plan has fallen apart, and you now find yourself magically pinned inside the wooden basin, hips raised, and utterly defenseless against the witch who is now looming above you, hand running over her own cock as her eyes flash with equal parts malice and lust.
“…There we are. All wrapped up, and ready to be devoured~” You let out a quiet whimper as Alasha begins to rub the underside of her dick back and forth against your sex. Despite your fear, these slow movements are already more than enough to send pulses of sexual ecstasy through your veins, and your jaw goes slack as that physical pleasure combines with the strangely thrilling knowledge that you are completely incapable of defending yourself in any way.
“I do so hope you’ll enjoy this as much as I will, my dear…” the witch continues, reaching her free hand down to caress each of your breasts in turn, “…because it’s been far too long since I last had the chance to break in a new bitch myself. I was planning on letting one of my servants have the honor, but if you were truly too cowardly to set foot outside my humble abode…” Alasha pulls her hips back, and lines up the tip of her dick just right…
“…Then I’ll just have to teach you exactly how much pleasure a talented witch can give!”
“H- H- HHHYYYAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”
You let out an earthshattering scream as soon as Alasha slams her hips forwards, burying her massive cock inside your sex as deep as it will go. Thanks to the tub you are now trapped in, your body has no room to rock backwards, and so you are forced to take in every single inch as the witch holds you close, quietly moaning out her satisfaction while you are driven absolutely mad with bliss. For a moment, she pauses to savor the feel of this first penetration, but soon enough she is thrusting her hips back and forth as she shoves her full length into your pussy again, and again, and again, and again…!
“N- NNnnggggghhhh~~~~~~”
It isn’t long at all before you reach your first climax. It isn’t long at all before your ecstasy becomes too much to bear. It isn’t long at all before you are shamelessly moaning like a sex-starved whore, as all other thoughts are driven from your brain…
“Mhmhmhm, my, my… your mind didn’t last long, now did it?” …And all the while, Alasha’s mocking words drift into your ears, and her large, beautiful body blocks the rest of the world from your sight. “You’re such a wonderfully tight cocksleeve… haaaaa… and I just know you’ll make the most adorable slave. Though now that I… haaaa… think of it, I suppose I should punish you for not playing along with my game… And since you were so kind as to pick this as the place of your defeat…”
“G- Ghaaaaa- glbl!”
Without warning, the faucet above your head turns itself on, and your gasps are quickly replaced by gurgles as a rush of cold water begins to pour directly onto your face, some of it even falling into your open mouth. The flow is not nearly fast enough that you’re at any real risk of drowning, but it certainly feels like you’re about to suffocate, and so you quickly turn your head to the side…
“Ah, ah, ah… Trying to avoid your punishment, are we? I’m afraid that that simply will not do~”
…But just a moment later, Alasha’s hands come to rest on your cheeks, and she ‘lovingly’ forces you back into position, even as she continues to pound your sex with all of her might. There is now nothing you can do but lie there as water continues to fall onto your face, and you have no choice but to cough it up or swallow it down whenever more finds its way into your mouth…
…But all the while, your ecstasy still rises. All the while, you can’t hold back your gasps of pure bliss. All the while, you’re inching closer to yet another climax, as the feel of the water only sends your pleasure to even higher peaks! It’s so cold against your burning skin, Alasha looks so domineering as she thwarts your attempts to escape its flow, and the knowledge that she is quite literally holding your life in her hands is so… so…!
“H- GGGgghhhahaaaaaaaaa~~~~~~~~~!!!”
Once again, you climax, but Alasha is nowhere near done, and so your eyes roll back in your head as she continues her heartless assault. Time loses all meaning as you lie there, almost literally drowning in pleasure, and even as the witch’s hands move from your cheeks to your neck, that added threat of suffocation only heightens your bliss. Alasha’s fingers squeeze your windpipe just tightly enough that you linger on the edge of passing out, and you go lightheaded as the oxygen is cut off from your brain. This feels so good, this feels so good, this feels… so…
“Haaaaaaahhh… There we go, my dear. Make sure you take it all in~♪”
Alasha sighs a contented sigh as she gives an especially powerful thrust, then climaxes directly into your desperately grateful womb. By this point, you have lost track of your own orgasms, but you still reach a new height of pleasure as your insides are gifted with a delicious deluge of sperm. The witch adjusts her grip on your neck as your body spasms in its restraints, and as soon as her climax reaches its end, she begins to thrust yet again…
…All while you lie there for what feels like hours, utterly helpless against your spell-enhanced pleasure, and eagerly accepting every single load of seed that your beautiful rapist is willing to give. On several occasions, you think you might actually pass out, but the witch seems fully aware of your mental state, and always loosens her grip just enough that you stay awake, even if your mind is anything but all there. The tub slowly fills with water as this lustful game continues, eventually covering the back of your head, then your ears, then your cheeks, and then…
“Mmmmmmmmmmm… Looks like our time is almost up, my dear. Now open wide~♪”
Despite the pleasure that is still cascading through your veins, you have somehow managed to force your mouth shut as the water level reached your face, but Alasha simply smiles as she brings her lips down to meet your own, and magically compels you to return the kiss. Water begins to rush down your throat as the witch’s tongue cruelly dances with yours, all while her fingers continue to squeeze at your neck, and her dick slams itself inside you again, and again, and again, and again…
This is it. This is where you die. And yet, even as your lungs lose all access to the air, the only thing you feel is overwhelming bliss. Your body and mind are positively resonating with the purest form of submissive, sexual pleasure that you have ever felt, and just as the world begins to fade to black, you climax again while yet another load of sperm explodes directly into your overfull womb…!
*kffff kf… k… kfffffff…*
The next thing you know, you are waking up on the cabin’s floor, lying in a puddle of water, sweat, and sperm as you cough up everything that had made its way into your lungs. It takes you several moments to get your bearings, but you eventually realize that the witch must have used some form of magic to keep you alive through that whole ordeal…
…And despite (or perhaps because of) this near-death experience, you can’t help but smile as you roll onto your back, see the now-clothed Alasha standing over you, and realize that your perverted fun has only just begun…
“Well, I’d say that that was a lovely start to your new life as my personal bitch… Wouldn’t you agree?” Alasha smiles as she reaches down to lightly slap you in the cheek; by this point, every slight act of degradation only heightens your bliss. “Now let’s discuss your future, shall we? The whole point of this little exercise was for one of my minions to capture you, and assert themselves as your primary owner… But as I was the one who broke you in…”
The witch snaps her fingers, and you let out a startled gasp as several familiar somethings tightly close themselves around your neck, wrists, and ankles. Glancing at your own body, you realize you are now bound in five magical shackles, each of which trails off into a tiny cord that flows through the air before coming to rest in Alasha’s grasp.
“…That can only mean that you belong to me, and me alone. You will only go where I tell you to go, only act when I allow you to act, only think the thoughts that I want you to think. Do you understand?” A pulse of ecstasy-inducing energy erupts through your exhausted body, and you immediately nod your head like a puppet on a string. “Good. Then get up, my dear. I’m afraid I need a little rest before I’m ready for another round, but I have so many loyal minions, and I need to properly reward them for all their hard work. So come along, now… I’d say it’s well past time that I introduced everyone to my new, communal cumdump~”
Without thinking, your body rises. Without thinking, your legs begin to move. Without thinking, you follow behind the witch as she leads you out the open door and into the caverns beyond, body still soaking wet, and cum still dripping out of your pussy as you shuffle forwards, leaving an indecent trail in your wake. The shackles are pulling you onwards, but even if they weren’t, you no longer have the willpower to even consider resisting Alasha’s commands. This is what you want, this is what you need, this is who you truly are…
…You are nothing more than the mindless sex toy of a gorgeous, domineering, and all-powerful witch, to be used by whoever she allows, whenever she desires, with no concern at all for your own life, health, nor general wellbeing…
…And an uneven but genuine smile slowly spreads beneath your blank and soulless eyes as you realize that that is the only thing you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Notes:
Thank you the KnighmaresWar for the custom request! This chapter may have ended on a similar note to Chapter 3, but I had a great time writing Alasha claiming and mind-breaking a non-willing victim. It was fun to have her engage in some juicy, almost-snuff breath play, and it also gave me the chance to reveal how she is using the compass to find you no matter where you go, which will come into play later on in a few other branches.
Chapter 16: The Rowboat
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 7: “River gods, I ask for your guidance…”
Sexual tags: Magic Dildo, Sexual Pleasure Despite Life-Threatening Danger
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You awkwardly shift on your feet as you stand at the river’s edge, attempting to gauge its depth. Given your current bindings, there’s a very real risk that you’d drown if you were to end up in the water…
…But unless you want to climb back up the stairs and give that humming stranger the chance to catch you, you have to press on, and that means either hopping across the stones, or boarding the boat. Honestly, neither option seems great, but after giving it a little more thought, you begin to walk over to the pier. Those rocks seem extremely slippery, after all, and you don’t hear any waterfalls or rapids or anything, so you have to assume the river will stay calm for at least for a little while…
…And so, after sending a silent prayer to whatever gods watch over this river, you slowly sit down in the boat, grunting into your gags as the dildo shifts yet again. Fortunately, now that you’re looking at it closer, the craft appears to be extremely well built, and seems unlikely to capsize even without anyone steering it. With any luck, this journey will be completely uneventful, and you’ll eventually find yourself in a shallow lake where you can safely disembark…
…And with that willfully optimistic thought clear in your mind, you bring your foot up to rest against the dock, and shove off as hard as you can. Just a few moments later, the rowboat is following the current’s path, and the staircase and pier drift out of sight as you are carried around the bend.
Now that you are officially on your way, you do your best to get comfortable inside your small vessel. You have absolutely no idea how long this journey will take, and frankly, you no longer have any ability to change your own fate. If this is all going to work out, it’s all going to work out… And if you’re gonna be screwed, you’re gonna be screwed. It’s oddly relaxing to know that your destiny is now completely out of your hands, and so you lie down in the boat, close your eyes, and simply enjoy the gentle way the craft is rocking back and forth, as well as the subtle but undeniably pleasant pulsing of the massive dildo that is still buried in your sex.
Half an hour passes as you continue to float down the river, and were it not for your bindings and gags, you could almost pretend you hadn’t a care in the world. It’s hard to imagine the witch will have an easy time following you out this far, so you let yourself believe that you have escaped her clutches, and that all you have to do now is wait to make landfall somewhere, somehow undo your bindings, then make your way back home. Easy, right?
Your thoughts brighten slightly as you spot another pier jutting out of the left side of the river, and hear the muffled sounds of voices coming from somewhere up the connected stairs. You think it’s been about an hour since you started your journey, so you must be clear of the witch’s lair by now. This is probably a trading post or something similar, and the people inside will no doubt be more than willing to set you free. As such, you hasten to sit up in your boat, and begin to yell out as loud as you can…
…But unfortunately, there are still four layers of cloth muffling your voice, so your cries go unheard. Moreover, you are currently in the middle of the river, and though the sounds of conversation, music, and laughter are clearly echoing down the stairs, no one is actually standing on the dock to see your boat float by. Your panicked vocalizations grow more desperate as you continue to drift past, but despite your best efforts, no one even realizes you were ever here. Soon enough, your wayward vessel has wandered on, leaving this potential escape route far behind…
…And your heart only sinks further into your stomach as you suddenly hear the distant, unmistakable, and absolutely terrifying sounds of whitewater rapids.
You’ve had some bad ideas in your life… But getting in a random boat with your arms bound and no idea where the river leads? That was probably the worst idea you’ve ever had. What was once a peaceful and relaxing journey has turned into a living nightmare as you hunker down in your mercifully sturdy craft, which is now being thrown back and forth like a leaf in a hurricane. The river slopes downwards as it narrows by more than half, which means the current is now insanely fast, and you brace yourself against your boat’s sides as the wooden vessel slams into boulders, spins around in mini-whirlpools, and races through the tunnel’s countless twists and turns. It almost feels like you’re trapped on a waterslide rather than a river, and the fact that the dildo is still thrusting in and out of your pussy every time your body makes a sudden movement only means this whole ordeal is that much harder to bear…
You gasp into your gags as the whole boat is thrown to the side; your eyes roll back in your head as the dildo somehow slams itself even deeper inside your sex; you writhe in a lust-spell-enhanced climax, all while you remain fully aware that you might be literal seconds away from a watery grave…!
…And right on cue, your boat suddenly flies over the edge of a waterfall, and you are positively launched out of the craft and into the open air as you stare wide-eyed at the enormous lake that lies more than a dozen feet below you. And then…
Impact. Shock. Darkness. Wet. Cold. Can’t breathe. Can’t swim. Where’s the surface? Sinking. Drowning. Can’t breathe! Can’t escape! Need help! NEED HELP!!! NEED…!
…Shape. Shadow. Person. Hands. Two webbed hands. On your shoulders. Pulling. Swimming. A fish-like tail brushes against your side. Rushing water. Being dragged. Is that light…? It’s light! You can see! And just a moment later…
“G- GG- HHHhaaaaaaaaaaa!”
You gasp out for air as soon as your head breaches the surface; mercifully, two of your gags had fallen off while you were struggling in the water, and your mysterious savior is quick to pull off the last one, then free your mouth from the cloth that had been stuffed inside. Your chest heaves as you desperately take in as much air as you possibly can, all while this stranger continues to pull you through the water, then onto the shore, where they gently lay you down on your back before leaning over you, their face practically radiating genuine concern…
…It's a mermaid. You’ve just been saved by a mermaid! The woman who is now bent over you is slightly over four-and-half feet tall, and has a massive fish tail instead of legs, but that is only the start of what makes her look so unique. Your savior’s skin is turquoise, and her seaweed-green hair is long and thick. She has three clawed fingers connected by translucent webbing on each hand. Her face is youthful, almost resembling that of a human teen, but she has no nose, pointed teeth, and large fins where her ears should be. Even her eyes look positively magical, as her sclera are a dark, ocean blue, and her irises shine a brilliant, emerald green…
You have heard countless legends of mermaids over the course of your life—from what you’ve been told, they live exclusively in the ocean, which raises the question of what this one is doing here—but none of those tales have gone into any detail on their appearance, so you now find yourself at a loss for words. On the one hand, this woman could certainly be described as monstrous, but she’s also strangely cute in an ethereal sort of way, and even as you continue to gasp for air, your lust-addled eyes cannot help but drift down to her medium sized breasts, as well as to the large protrusion that’s standing erect just below her waist…
“L- Lilnam, for-seh kai? Glesna coo-seh for-seh kai…”
You blink as the mermaid begins to speak in a language you’re sure you’ve never heard before, and now that your gaze has been torn away from what you assume is the woman’s reproductive organ, you notice that she is not actually fully naked. She’s wearing an intricately designed seaweed belt with several large satchels and a shark-tooth knife hanging from its sides, the last of which she quickly grabs before starting to cut away at your rope bindings. Given that she’s speaking and knows how to use tools, you have to assume that she’s more sentient than her monstrous appearance might imply…
“Pal nooum-seh? Pal worum-seh talas coo-weh?”
…But the language barrier is obviously going to make communication difficult, especially because Alasha’s spell still has you incapable of speech. As soon as your arms have been freed, you reach down to carefully pull the dildo out of your sex—moaning out in involuntary bliss all the while—then slowly rise into a sitting position… but as you look up to meet the woman’s gaze…
“G- Ga! Glesna sumen-seh wen!” …The mermaid visibly blushes, desperately forces herself to stop staring slack-jawed at your pussy (which is still leaking fluids thanks to the dildo you just removed), and brings her hands down to cover her own odd-looking dick, which seems to have grown even harder than it was before. “S- Salina-weh su wesla-weh. E- Egh... For-seh hyumahn? Goom tasil-weh in hyumahn azlo, k- ki… ki for-seh umpacta v- violna…”
Your cheeks start to burn as the mermaid continues to squirm, her eyes now resolutely fixed on the cavern wall. She’s clearly embarrassed by the accidental erection that her hands are utterly failing to hide, but you can’t exactly say you’re turned off by the sight. Maybe it’s just the lust spell that’s making you feel this way, but the combination of her obvious arousal and self-conscious timidity only makes her that much more adorable, and you can’t help but wonder what that massive thing would feel like inside your sex…
“G- Goom ki…” After several seconds of only slightly-awkward silence, the woman nervously raises her voice, even as she tries and fails to keep her gaze off your naked body. “Asalta-seh eesh? Uumo-seh Alasha?”
You flinch at the sound of the witch’s name, but thankfully, the mermaid seems relieved by your negative reaction. “G- Ga… Goom uumo-seh Alasha. Goom ki, velva for-seh eesh?”
You can tell that the mermaid is asking you something, but you have absolutely no idea what her words mean, nor how to respond… Which begs the question of what exactly you should do now. You are no longer bound in any way, and after taking stock of your surroundings, you realize you are on the edge of a massive underground lake, dimly lit by luminous stones that naturally grow from the walls and ceiling. You can see the wreckage of your vessel lying at the base of a twenty-foot waterfall (how in the world did you survive a drop like that uninjured? Another side effect of Alasha’s spell?), as well as an outflowing river trailing off into a tunnel on the other side. You can’t quite tell from this distance, but it looks like there’s enough shore in that passageway that you could walk alongside the river for quite some time…
…So should you head in that direction and continue your escape? Or stay here and try to befriend your aquatic savior? She certainly seems like a potential ally, although it’s hard to imagine that she’ll be that helpful if you can’t clearly communicate your goals and desires…
…But speaking of desires… You suppose there is one way you could tell her that you’re friendly, that you want her to stick around, and that you’re grateful that she saved your life… One way you could communicate with your body, rather than your words. Based on the dark-green blush in her cheeks, the fidgeting of her hands, her adorably nervous expression, and the fact that her eyes keep darting back to your breasts and sex, you don’t think she’d object if you were to show her exactly how much you appreciate her help…
…And thanks to the magical lust that’s still simmering in your mind… Well, you can’t exactly say you’d be opposed to getting just a little release…
So… What will you do?
“I don’t know who she is, nor her true intentions. Best to keep moving.”: To bow politely to the mermaid, make your way around the lake, and head off along the river, go to Chapter 34.
“She’s so adorable… I should probably thank her for saving my life~<3”: To express your gratitude with a nice round of consensual fucking, go to Chapter 36.
“She could be the witch’s minion… I can’t take that risk.”: To steal the mermaid’s knife, and use it to force her to help you escape, go to Chapter 47 (custom request by khangdobao)
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
(Note: you are absolutely welcome to try communicating with the mermaid in any way you want (so long as you remember that you cannot vocalize anything other than moans, grunts, etc.). I know what she was saying to you when she was speaking her language (and, in fact, there is at least one word in there that you might be able to recognize, plus some grammatical cues you may be able to pick up on), and I would be fully willing to roleplay more conversations in the comments if you’d like.
However, just to prewarn you, I have already run through several scenarios in my head, and haven’t found a way for talking to/gesturing at the mermaid to lead to a different branch. That said, I’m very willing to be surprised if you come up with something clever, and even if these attempts at communication don’t lead anywhere, it could be fun to play through them for a bit. Just be as clear as you can on how you are moving your body, vocalizing, or whatever to communicate your ideas, so I can figure out how the mermaid would respond.)
Notes:
Man, it’s just so fun to come up with my own language like this! It’s nothing complicated—it’s basically just English with a couple of grammatical quirks and me making up random words to replace the English ones—but I’m pretty proud of it, and I enjoyed thinking it through. I’d love to share the translation with y’all, but unfortunately, that would ruin the challenge of trying to communicate, as well as the mystery of her true intentions. As a compromise, though, once I am done with this work and no longer taking new comment requests, I will come back and replace this author’s note with an Official Mermaid Translation, just so you can know what she says.
Oh! And if I end up having any in-character conversations with any of y’all in the comments, I will also come back and edit those replies with translations too. I just think that, once this work is finished, it’ll be fun to reveal what she’s actually saying, even if I don’t want to show my hand right now.
Chapter 17: The Moonlit Cavern
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 7: “Please don’t slip, please don’t slip, please don’t slip…”
Sexual tags: Rope Bondage, Gags, Strenuous Physical Activity while a Magic Dildo Goes to Town on your Sex
Chapter Text
You grumble into your gags as you glance back and forth between the boat and the stones; in all honesty, both options seem like terrible ideas, but unless you want to head back upstairs and risk that humming woman catching you, you suppose you’ll have to pick one. Thanks to your bindings, there’s no way you can possibly swim, which means you would almost certainly die if you were to slip and fall into the water…
…But still, after taking a moment to steel your resolve, you begin to walk off towards the line of boulders, in the hopes that you will somehow manage to make it across. After all, as slippery as those rocks look, it would be the height of foolishness to board a boat that you can’t steer in the blind hope that everything works out. At least this way your fate would be in your own hands, and that moonlit cavern does look promising as a possible escape route…
Thus decided, you walk right up to the edge of the river, stretch your leg forwards, take your first step onto this path of stones, and slowly, slowly, slowly start to make your way across the river. Just as you suspected, the rocks are extremely slick, but thankfully, they are also firmly implanted in the riverbed, and only the smallest of pebbles shake loose as you continue your cautious advance. Sometimes, you just need to take a large step to move from one surface to the next, but on other occasions, the stones are farther apart, and you have to make a small leap of faith…
“M- Mmmmph! Mmmmm~~~”
…And every single time you jump, the dildo moves again, thrusting in and out of your sex as waves of pure pleasure flow through your veins. Just like when you were on the stairs, the enchanted device is very specifically hitting you in all the right spots to send you loopy, and the overwhelming pleasure it’s bringing you only makes it that much harder to keep your balance.
You’re halfway across the river when a particularly long leap triggers an immensely powerful jolt from the dildo, and with it, another climax rockets through your blood. Your whole body shakes with ecstasy as you stand on the tiny island, only barely managing to keep your footing as your knees go weak with bliss. What feels like minutes pass as you gasp into your gags, desperately trying to get your muscles back under control, but you still need to keep moving, and so once again, you jump…
“M- MMmph!”
…And jump…
“Mmmm-mmmm~~~”
…And jump…
“M- M- MmmMM-!”
…And jump…
“…MmMMmmmmmmmm~~~~~~~~”
By the time you have finally (and somewhat miraculously) made it to the other shore, you are an absolute mess, and immediately collapse onto the rocky ground, your chest heaving, your skin sweaty, and your mind positively bathing in the endless pleasure the magic sex toy has brought. Despite your dire situation, you’re really starting to enjoy the feeling of this massive thing thrusting into your pussy every time you move, and for a moment, you can’t help but imagine what it’d be like to keep the toy inside you for the rest of your life, even after you make it to freedom…
…But eventually, you somehow manage to get your head back on straight, rise to your feet, and begin to take stock of your new surroundings. You find yourself on the other side of the river, right in front of a large cavern which you can now confirm is illuminated by genuine moonlight. The ceiling is about a hundred feet above you, the stars are visible through various natural sky lights, human-sized stalagmites dot the floor, and most notably, there’s a vaguely-staircase-looking rock formation taking up the far wall, which you think you could climb to make your way out into the open air...
…Or at least, you probably could’ve, if you were unbound. As it stands, this stone-formed staircase looks a little too precarious to safely ascend without holding onto the walls with your hands, which are still firmly trapped in rope behind your back. In terms of other options, you also spot a narrow, waist-high opening in the wall to your right, which seems to lead into another, deeper cavern, dimly lit by an strange, blue light. You could likely squeeze through this passage to see what’s on the other side… but the entrance is barely wider than you are, and with your arms tied up like this, it’s very possible that you’d get stuck halfway through.
You let out a quiet groan as you realize just how much these stupid bindings are limiting your movements. If only you had a knife, or an ally to free you, or…
…Or a particularly sharp rock…
Your eyes go wide as you glance back at the stalagmites, and realize that they are extremely sturdy looking, and also unusually jagged. Maybe if you rubbed your arms against them like a bear scratching his back on a tree, you could cut through the ropes, and finally be free! This solution almost seems too good to be true, but there’s no harm in trying it, and so you hurry into the cavern, and right on up to the largest-
“Kahehe! Well, what have we here?
“A human? Visiting our humble abode? Kehaha!”
You flinch at the sound of shrill voices coming from somewhere above you, and quickly begin to scan the ceiling, looking for their source…
“We’re over here, human!”
“Yeah, over here!”
…And your throat goes dry as you spot the pair of seven-foot-tall women who are somehow hanging upside-down from the ceiling by their feet, their teeth and eyes shining as they stare down at you like hawks who have just found their latest prey. Both women have extremely dark brown skin, and black hair that falls loose at least several feet below their upside-down heads. Their eyes are large, slanted, and have a golden glow, while their pointed teeth sparkle a brilliant silver. Their massive ears are mostly rounded, but end in points, and they have each wrapped themselves in some sort of blanket as they clutch at the ceiling with their feet… But honestly, they are so far up that it is impossible for you to make out any other details for now.
“Kahehe!” The larger of the two monster girls cackles as she turns towards her companion. “Not often we get such a delectable looking morsal delivered right to our door, is it, Kasheek?”
“Keha!” Kasheek’s malicious grin widens. “No, this is a lovely day indeed! And look! She’s already all wrapped up, and ready to be consumed!”
You take several steps back, mind racing as you consider your options. You have to assume that these two strangers can fly (how else would they have made it up to the ceiling), which means there’s no way you’d be able to make it up the ‘stairs’ before they catch you. So your only real escape routes are back across the river stones, or into that side-tunnel, which is definitely too small for the monster girls to fit, but might be just the right size for you to squeeze through…
“Whaddaya think she’s gonna do, Shukell?” The smaller monster girl continues, eyes almost unblinking as she stares at you with an excited hunger. “Where will she run? Where will she hide? Keha!”
“That’s for her to decide! But she better make that choice quickly… I’m not sure how much longer I can resist! Kahehehe!” With another loud cackle, Shukell slowly spreads her arms wide… and that’s when you realize that their bodies weren’t covered with blankets; they were covered with massive, leathery, and obviously-bat-like wings.
Bat girls. You’ve been spotted by a pair of monstrous bat girls! Your panic rises as your eyes dart between your two possible exits, wondering whether you should risk the river stones or the extremely narrow tunnel…
…But then, a series of odd questions assert themselves in your mind.
“Clock’s ticking, human! Kahehe!”
“Kehahaha! Tick tock tick tock tick tock TICK TOCK!”
…Why haven’t those two descended on you yet? Why did they loudly announce their presence, rather than just jumping you from the shadows before you even knew they were there? Why are they still patiently waiting for you to make up your mind? Do they… want you to run, for some reason? Are they looking to toy with you, chase you, make a big show out of hunting you down? And if that’s the case…
…Then what exactly would happen if you simply refused to indulge them, and went on with your own plans as if they weren’t even there?
“Time’s up, human!!!” Shukell leans forwards in her upside-down perch, her body language making it obvious—or perhaps, too obvious—that she’s getting ready to drop. “Make haste, make haste, MAKE HASTE!!! Kahehehehe!!!”
No more time to think, WHAT DO YOU DO!?!?!?
“RUUUUUUUUNNNNN!!!” To sprint back out the way you came, and cross the river stones again, go to Chapter 52.
“If I can make it through that opening, they won’t be able to follow!” To squeeze through the waist-high tunnel, and make your way into the cavern on the other side, go to Chapter 39.
“…They’re bluffing. I’ll just ignore them.” To refuse to engage with the bat girls’ taunts, calmly walk over to the nearest stalagmite, and attempt to break your bindings, go to Chapter 38. (Inspired by a custom request by TheDarksKing in Chapter 7)
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 18: The Cure for Boredom
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 4: “You know what? I AM bored!”
Sexual tags: Lust Crazed, Masturbation, Futanari, Dommy Mommy, Mind Break, One Instance of Slapping, Limitless Sexual Endurance
Chapter Text
You take a moment to breathe as you glance between the three potions, wondering what in the world each of them might do. Gaining a new perspective, embracing your wild side, and relieving your boredom… You have no real way of knowing which ones would give you a blessing, and which ones a curse…
…But after about a minute of thought, you reach out to pick up the pink concoction, and hold it close to your face. Of the three, this one’s note is by far the most vague, but in all honesty, that might be a point in its favor. Given the way that it’s constantly boiling, the liquid is obviously magical, though you can only guess at what it does. Maybe it’ll ‘relieve’ your boredom by sending you somewhere else, or giving you some new power, or some other boon along those lines…
…And so, with only the slightest hesitation, you tip your head back, and down the whole flask as fast as you can. To your surprise, the potion tastes amazing—it’s fruity in all the right ways, has a smooth and satisfying mouth feel, and is relaxingly warm as it slides down your throat—so it only takes you a few seconds to finish it off. That done, you place the empty container back on its desk, and-
“G- GGGGGGGAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh~~~~~~~~~~~~~♪♪♪”
No sooner have your fingers left the glass than your whole body doubles over, and a euphoric moan escapes your lips. An unbelievably warm and sensual sensation is positively exploding outwards from your belly, and within seconds, this magical force has consumed you from head to toe. Your breathing grows heavy, you start to sweat, and your chest heaves as your mind is seized by a powerful and uncontrollable need. Pure, uncontainable, sexual desire is now surging through your veins in wave after wonderful wave, all while your limbs begin to shake, and your skin starts to burn…
Alasha’s lust spell had already been enough to strengthen your horniest thoughts, but with this potion’s power now pulsing in your blood, you quite literally can’t think about anything else. Before you even realize what you’re doing, your left hand has made its way to your sex while your right begins to caress your own breasts, and you can’t even begin to control your own voice as even this simple touch sends bursts of pure ecstasy flowing through your veins…
You no longer remember where you are. You can no longer recall what you had been doing just a moment before. You couldn’t care less about your own name, your old life, nor whatever goals you had been trying to achieve. All that matters is this burning desire, and you soon collapse to your knees as your own fingers do everything they can to satisfy this unquenchable thirst…!
“H- H- Haaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh~~~~~~”
By the time you reach your first orgasm, your mind is long gone, your eyes are glazed over, and a delirious smile is plastered your face as your cheek comes to rest on the wooden floor beneath you. You are still supporting yourself on your knees, and your butt is in the air as your left hand reaches through your legs to explore your pussy while your right continues to massage your tits, but other than that, you are completely limp. Your voice screams out in endless ecstasy; your jaw goes slack as your eyes roll back in your head; sweat, drool, and other fluids start to pool on the ground beneath you as you bring yourself to climax again, and again, and again, and again, for what feels like hours, and hours, and hours on end…!
“Oh, you poor thing~ You drank the lust potion, didn’t you?”
…And even several lifetimes later, when Alasha ascends the stairs and comes to a stop right next to your spasming form, you haven’t even begun to tire of this incredible new game. You still want more… All you want is more! Your fingers continue to dance across your own body as you turn your gaze towards the beautiful, tall, condescending witch, who is already stripping away her own clothes, and no doubt plans to bring you even greater pleasures still…!
“Mhmhmhm, like what you see, my dear?” As soon as she’s naked, Alasha squats down near your head, and gently sways her massive, fully erect cock back and forth right in front of your ravenous eyes. “I believe this will satisfy your cravings far better than your fingers can. Do you want me to put it inside you? Do you want me to claim you, fuck you, breed you, like the good little slut you are?”
“G- Gggaaah~~!” You try your best to speak, to scream out your desperate desire to feel the witch’s dick in your pussy… But unfortunately, you are still incapable of forming words, and so you can do nothing but vigorously nod your head as you wait with bated breath for Alasha to finally descend on you.
“Well, then I think you’re going to have to earn it, my dear!” Suddenly, a magical force grabs both your wrists, yanks your arms behind your back, then firmly locks them in place. You lie there for a moment, panting, body still burning with overwhelming need… and yet now completely unable to touch yourself, nor find any release. Alasha smirks as you begin to whimper in horny desperation, but after a moment, she pulls up a chair, takes a seat, and starts to slowly run a hand up and down her own length.
“Now come along, no more delays…” You gasp as the magical force on your arms pulls you upright, until you are sitting on your knees just a few feet away from the leering, naked witch. “My cock isn’t going to suck itself off, now is it? And who knows? Maybe if you do a good job, I might just consider granting you a reward~”
Your breath catches as you realize what Alasha is implying, and just a second later, you’re shuffling forwards as fast as you can, until your body is positioned perfectly between your new master’s legs. Every fiber of your being is practically crying out for sexual release, and thanks to your deluded state, you can’t even imagine any solution other than letting Alasha use you however she wants. Your arms are still magically bound behind your back, but you don’t need them for this task, and so you open your mouth wide, crane your neck forwards…
…And your excitement surges yet again as you close your lips around the head of Alasha’s cock. It’s so big… It’s so wide… For a moment, you linger there, running your tongue in circles as you savor the taste and texture of this delicious treat, but soon enough you begin to bob your head back and forth. After all, you need to please your master…
…Because the sooner you please her, the sooner you’ll be pleased in turn.
“Mmmmmm… Good girl. But I know you can do better than that~”
Your heartrate accelerates as Alasha’s hand gently makes its way through your hair, then tightly grips at the back of your head. Up until this point, you had only managed to fit a few inches of the witch’s cock inside your mouth… but now your master is guiding your efforts, pushing you further and further down her length with every stroke. Every time your gag reflex starts to surface, she pulls you back, but then less than a second later she presses you down again, forcibly acclimating you to her long and girthy dick. Your lips are stretched to their limit as you take in a fourth of her cock, your eyes roll back in your head as you make it halfway down, and still your throat is forced to take in more, and more, and more of her massive member, until finally…
“Haaaaaaahhhhhh… There we are. I suppose practice does make perfect after all~”
Alasha lets out a contented sigh as she finally shoves your lips to the base of her cock, and a corrupted form of pride swells inside your soul as she holds you there, so that your throat is filled to the absolute brink. A full ten seconds later, the witch pulls you back up and allows you to breathe, but she sees no need to let you rest for long, and soon enough she is using her new fucktoy to her heart’s content. Alasha quietly moans as she starts to pull your head up and down, up and down, up and down, making sure you deepthroat her entire dick with every pass, even as she continues to coo at you like a trainer who is teaching her beloved dog a new trick…
…But that being said, it is more than obvious that Alasha’s ‘love’ is a false one. The witch’s mocking tone and cruel expression make it clear that she is only concerned with her own pleasure, but still, you hardly see any reason to complain. Even though you are not currently being stimulated yourself, there is something unbelievably heavenly about this sensation of being treated like a mindless toy, and your lust-addled mind is more than thrilled by the way the witch is using you to bring herself bliss. After all, if she’s complimenting you, that means you are a good girl. If you are a good girl, then that means you will soon be rewarded. And as for what that reward will be…
“haaaaaa…”
Without warning, Alasha suddenly grips your head with both hands, and absolutely slams your face forwards, so that your nose is positively buried in her crotch as her sperm finally begins to erupt down your throat. You eagerly swallow it down as fast as it comes, head spinning as you take in its overwhelming quantity, as well as its delicious taste. You… You did it! You’re such a good, obedient girl! Your master must be so proud…!
“Mmmmmm… Well then, my dear…” Alasha smiles as she gradually pulls you off of her dick, then moves one hand to stroke herself off as she holds your head in place. A moment later, her cock twitches again, and even more sperm bursts out onto your forehead, your cheeks, and your chin. “About that reward… Do you want me to help alleviate that pesky burning between your legs?”
“Y- Yaaaa~” You nod your head as Alasha’s hand comes to rest on your chin.
“Do you want me to show you how much pleasure my cock can bring?”
“Y- Y- Yaaaaah~~” You nod again, more energetically this time.
“Do you want me to treat you as the hopeless, mindless, will-less whore that you truly are inside?”
“Y- Y- YAAAaaaaahhh~~~” By this point, your body is absolutely boiling, your chest and shoulders are heaving, and your eyes are wild with a desperate sort of desire. What little was left of your rational mind has been completely consumed by potion-induced lust, and so you are simply incapable of even thinking of anything other than the joys of-
“G- GGG-!”
Your thoughts are interrupted as Alasha suddenly slaps you across the face, then violently throws you to the ground, so that your cheek and belly are lying on the cold, wooden floor. The pain feels oddly wonderful, but long before you can react to this latest development, the witch has gripped you by the thighs, and pulled your legs into the air. Your arms are still trapped behind your back, so you are now supporting your own weight entirely on your shoulders, collarbone, and head, and just a moment later…
“H- H- H- H- HYYYYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH~~~~~~~~!!!!!!”
…Alasha has driven her full length inside your waiting sex, and the room is soon filled with your mindless screams of pure bliss. Your earlier masturbation session had felt absolutely amazing… but this? You don’t even have the words for the inferno of pleasure that is now raging through your mind, body, and soul. The lust potion has increased your sensitivity a thousand times over, and Alasha’s massive cock is filling you to the absolute limit every single time she slams her hips forwards. Your brain immediately shuts down as it is overwhelmed by sexual euphoria, and what feels like either a few seconds or several eternities later…
“G- GGGGggghaaaaaaAAAAAA~~~!”
…You climax, and then you climax again, and then you climax again. Alasha eventually switches to levitating your legs with magic, then brings her hands down to press into your shoulders as she continues to fuck you straight into the floor, but you are completely oblivious to whatever discomfort this position should bring. Frankly, it feels like your whole body is folding in half with every thrust, and yet rather than being painful, that sensation is so heavenly that all you want is more, and more, and more, and more…!
“…good pet… …for my seed… …breeding bitch that you…”
Alasha is still talking, but you are no longer anywhere near capable of processing her words. You cannot see, hear, nor feel anything other than the potion-enhanced ecstasy that is rocketing through your veins, and yet still that pleasure somehow keeps growing stronger the longer this game goes on. Even the feel of the witch’s sperm exploding straight into your womb only heightens your bliss, especially because Alasha doesn’t slow down her thrusts, and eventually cums inside you a second time, then a third, then a fourth, then a fifth…!
…And so, you continue to lie beneath your new master, your delirious smile growing wider, your euphoric yells growing louder, and your mind sinking further into the depths of empty-headed bliss. You want more, you desire more, you need more… you need…
…You need absolutely everything that your powerful, beautiful, wonderful rapist could possibly have to give…!
“…exceeded expectations… …your life from now on… …go where I tell you to, act when I allow it, think the thoughts I want you to think…”
…But eventually, the witch’s cock finally goes limp, and she carelessly drops you to the floor like a used rag. Your whole body heaves as you lie there, little more than a disheveled heap in the middle of a veritable ocean of sperm, sweat, and other fluids. Alasha is speaking to you, saying something about your future life as a communal cumdump for her and her minions, but you are no longer conscious enough to understand her words, and likely never will be again. Theoretically, you should be exhausted. Theoretically, you should need to sleep for about a week. Theoretically, the thought of more fucking should fill you with legitimate concerns that your body might reach its limit, and quite literally break…
…and yet…
“…come along… …so many loyal minions… …introduce you to each and every…”
As Alasha Thornwillow picks up your limp, sperm-covered, and almost lifeless body in a bridal carry, then sets off down the stairs, all you can think of is how desperately you want more, more, more… Even after all this time, the lust potion’s effects have not faded in the slightest, and you are now as close to truly mindless as any human can possibly get. As such, you don’t even consider the thought of escape as you lie in your captor’s arms, unmoving, unthinking…
…And unimaginably exited for the lifetime of fucking that is still yet to come.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 19: The Staircase
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 8: “Maybe I'll find something new in the bedroom...”
Sexual tags: Transformation, Shrinking, Futanari, Extreme Size Difference, Dommy Mommy, Human Cocksleeve, Mentioned Snuff, Excessive Cum, Claustrophobic Bondage
Chapter Text
After taking several moments to think your options through, you wander over to the top of the stairs, and glance down at the bedroom far below. Thanks to your newly diminutive size, the staircase seems to spiral downwards forever, but you can still see the bottom, and can’t help but wonder what secrets you might uncover at three inches tall.
Maybe there’s some treasure hidden under the bed? Or perhaps you can sneak into the wardrobe without activating any traps Alasha might have left there for you? And then there’s the bathroom, too… Presumably, there’ll be some type of plumbing system in there, which you might be able to use to find your way deeper into the witch’s abode. At the very least, the bedroom is worth investigating, and so you take a seat at the edge of the top step, rotate your body around, firmly grip the ledge with your hands, carefully lower yourself down as far as you can go…
…And are soon dismayed to realize that your feet are still hanging a full four inches above the next step. Even as you dangle there, body fully extended, you are only half as tall as every drop, and you’re going to have to do this over a hundred times to reach the bottom. You gulp as you realize just how much this journey is going to hurt, but still, you don’t think a fall like this will be deadly… and so you close your eyes, steel your resolve…
…And release your grip from the step above.
“G- Gfff-!”
You grunt as your feet make contact with the next landing, though surprisingly, you are in a lot less pain than you thought you’d be. Is that because you’re so small? Like how a bug can fall from a hundred times their height and still be mostly fine? Or is it yet another side effect of Alasha’s spell? In either case, you seem to be completely uninjured—hell, after a few seconds of recovery, you’re not even sore—and so you quickly move to lower yourself over the next edge, then drop, then lower yourself over the next edge, then drop, then lower yourself over the next edge, then drop, then lower yourself over the next edge, and then…
Over an hour passes as you repeat this process over and over and over again, still not showing any signs of injury nor fatigue, but not moving nearly as fast as you’d like either. It takes you a little less than a minute to position yourself for each drop, and the staircase is approximately ten stories tall, so you figure there’s around one-hundred-and-fifty steps in total, which means if you can just keep this up for two hours or so…
…You lower yourself over the next edge, then drop. You lower yourself over the next edge, then drop. You lower yourself over the next edge, then drop…
…You lower yourself over the next edge, then drop. You lower yourself over the next edge, then drop. You lower yourself over the next edge, then drop…
After another hour of uneventful and repetitive travel, you finally emerge through the ceiling of the bedroom, which means you’re probably only ten minutes away from reaching the floor. Not wanting to slow down, you stay focused on your task, dropping down to the next step, then the next, then the next, only pausing to take in the room around you once you are three steps away from the floor…
…And that’s when you notice Alasha sitting calmly on the bed, smiling a bemused smile as she takes in your tiny form.
“Oh, don’t stop on my account. You’re almost there, and you were doing so well~”
Pure panic surges through your mind, body, and soul at the sight of the witch’s cruel expression, and with no other viable options, you leap off the side of the staircase, make a painful (but somehow not crippling) landing on the floor two feet below, and begin to sprint in the opposite direction of the bed as fast as you can. You can see a small gap between the wardrobe and the ground, so maybe if you can just make it under there, then you can-
“…Haaaaaaaaaaah…” Alasha lets out a sigh as she casually gets to her feet, straightens her robe, then begins to stroll across the room. She’s clearly in no rush, and you are running at full tilt, but the difference in size means her stride is more than twenty times longer than yours, so just a few seconds later…
“Mhmhm, my, my… It seems I’ve captured an adorable little pest~” …The witch reaches down, picks you up between her forefinger and thumb, and holds you up to her relatively massive face. “Thought you could snoop through my things after drinking the Shrink Potion, did you? I suppose I must admire your bravery, even if you do show an alarming lack of wits…
“…But then again, it’s your body that I want, not your mind… and I’d say it’s well past time I put that body to use~”
Ignoring whatever attempts you make to escape her clutches, Alasha brings you over to her other hand, effortlessly spreads your legs apart, then begins to gently rub a single, massive finger back and forth against your sex. This one digit is practically as wide as you are, but the witch is clearly very skilled, and you can’t hold back your moans as her movements send waves of ecstasy crashing through your veins. It feels like you’re riding some sort of large sex toy—one that isn’t penetrating you, but is moving against your folds and clit just right to send you mad with bliss—and within a few minutes, you have gone completely limp in the witch’s grasp, as your tiny moans grow louder, and louder, and louder, until finally…
“Mhmhm, good girl. You’ll make such a wonderful toy~♪”
Pure pleasure explodes through your lust-addled brain as you are taken by your first climax of the day, and Alasha pauses her movements to savor the feel of your body pulsing in her grasp. This sensation of being manhandled by a lustful giant… It’s absolutely heavenly, and your chest continues to heave even as the witch places you in her palm, then begins to cast another spell…
“G- Ggggggggggg…”
You let out a weak moan as Alasha taps you in the stomach, sending a pulse of magical energy outwards from that point of contact all the way into your head, fingers, and toes. You are still recovering from your earlier orgasm, and so you can only lie limply in the witch’s hand as your body starts to grow, and grow…
“There we are. We should be able to have much more fun like this.”
…But rather than returning to your previous size, you are now a little less than a foot tall, and still thin enough that Alasha can comfortably hold you in one hand. Once her spell is complete, Alasha wraps her fingers around your torso, and gently grips you like a rolled-up newspaper. Or, perhaps more accurately…
“It’s been far too long since I lost my last cocksleeve…” Alasha’s grin is positively sadistic as she walks back over to the bed, using her free hand to undo her robes all the while. “…The size difference, you know. Even with my magic keeping her safe, the strain eventually proved to be too much for that poor, shrunken girl to bear. But don’t you worry, my dear… I’m sure we have months of pleasure ahead of us before your body finally gives in. Mhmhmhm~”
Your throat goes dry as Alasha passes you from one hand to another, then finishes undressing, revealing her mountain-sized tits and enormous cock to your tiny eyes. The witch’s member is almost as large as you are—both in terms of length and girth—and the thought that your captor might try to shove it inside fills you with dread. Surely, there’s no way it could fit. Surely, it would bring you pain, rather than pleasure. Surely…
…Surely, you shouldn’t be looking forward to this nearly as much as you are…
“Excited, my dear?” Alasha sits back on the bed, then brings you down until your face is pressed against the head of her cock, and your torso is flush against her full length. The smell of the thing is overwhelming, your whole body moves with every twitch, and you can see the smallest amount of precum coming out of its tip. You shouldn’t want this. You know you shouldn’t want this…
…And yet…
“Mmmmmmmm~”
The witch lets out a satisfied moan as she begins to rub your body up and down the side of her dick, flooding your nostrils with her natural musk, especially as more precum dripples out, and begins to flow downwards to form sticky puddles in your hair. Any thoughts of self-preservation eventually give way to magic-induced desire as you take in this utterly perverted experience, and soon enough, your lust-addled mind is more than desperate to learn what this monolith will feel like inside your sex. It’s just so big… It’s so beautifully dark… It’s twitching so much… It smells so nice…
“Mhmhm, well, I’d say that’s more than enough foreplay…” …And so you can do nothing but smile deliriously as Alasha finally pulls you upwards, perfectly positions your pussy at the tip of her cock, and then…
“G- G- GGGGGYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH~~~~~!!!”
You let out the loudest scream of your life as Alasha finally pulls you downwards, not stopping until her cock is buried inside your sex all the way to the hilt… but this is a yell of pleasure, not pain. Despite all logic, your body happily accepts this massive member, and pure ecstasy erupts through your veins as you take in far more cock than should’ve been physically possible. Obviously, the witch is using some form of magic to force her dick inside, but regardless of the details…
“Haaaaaaah… Nice and tight. Just the way I like it.”
…The fact of the matter is that it fits, and your pleasure only rises higher as Alasha begins to pull you up and down, up and down, up and down. The witch’s movements are calm and casual as she leans back on the bed—she’s still only holding you with one hand, and uses the other to support her own weight—but you quickly lose control of your own body as your ecstasy rises to unimaginable heights. Your mouth hangs open as you yell out in bliss; your arms go limp in Alasha’s loving grasp; your head bobs back and forth with each and every powerful stroke…
“N- N- NNNNNGGGGggggaaaaaaaaahhhhH~~~~!!!!”
…And barely a minute later, you reach climax. And then you climax again. And then you climax again. Your vision goes blurry as Alasha continues to use you as her personal, living cocksleeve, her movements only growing faster as time goes on. Every time she forces you downwards, you feel like you’re going to break in two, and yet that overwhelmingly pleasurable sensation can only be described as divine. Every time she pulls you back up, she leaves an empty space in your body where her dick used to be, and you want nothing more than for that hole to be filled. With each and every stroke, you can feel her cock moving, and pulsing, and rubbing against your insides in all the best possible ways…!
“Mmmmmmmmmmm…”
You have already experienced countless orgasms by the time Alasha finally reaches one of her own, and yet the ocean of sperm that is now flooding directly into your tiny womb is more than enough to hurl you even deeper into the void of mindless pleasure. The giantess holds you firmly on her dick as she continues to cum, filling you far beyond what your womb should logically be able to contain. After just a few seconds, you already feel like an overfull water balloon that’s liable to burst, and yet still the witch’s seed continues to flow, as your body graciously accepts every last drop…
“Haaaaaah… It’s such a pity that I can’t get you pregnant in this form…” Once her climax finally ends, Alasha slowly pulls you off of her cock, and a veritable waterfall of sperm cascades out of your pussy as soon as it is freed. “…And I suppose I should give you some time to recover if I want your body to last more than a week. So that being the case…
“…Shall I introduce you to your new home, my dear?”
Thanks to the indescribable pleasure that is still roiling through your veins, you can only barely be described as conscious… and yet your eyes still go wide as you glance upwards, and spot the odd glasses-case-looking container that Alasha is now holding in her other hand. The lid is open, and you can clearly see a miniature set of shackles embedded in its sides… Shackles which are perfectly positioned to hold a tiny human’s wrists, ankles, and forehead firmly in place.
“Lovely, isn’t it?” Alasha smiles as she shrinks you back to three inches tall, gently places you inside the fabric-covered case, then magically snaps the metal restraints shut, so that you can’t move anything other than your fingers and toes. “Just think of it, my dear. From this day forth, you shall live here, in the dark, never knowing when I’m going to pull you out and use you however I desire. I get quite aroused during my travels, you see, and it will be so lovely to have my favorite cocksleeve on me wherever I go. Perhaps I will fuck you in the back of a carriage, or while I’m eating my meals, or even in front of others, when I want to demonstrate how easy it is to break a human’s mind. Mhmhmhm… We have so much fun ahead of us…
“…So sleep tight, my dear! I’ll be seeing you soon~♪”
And with that, Alasha snaps the case shut, and you are left alone, in complete and utter darkness, with no chance of escape. You can vaguely feel Alasha moving your new cage, possibly hiding you away in her robes so she can pull you out for later use, but regardless, there’s absolutely nothing you can do about it now…
…And far more importantly, there’s absolutely nothing you want to do about it now. You are currently three inches tall. You are currently restrained so that you can hardly move. You are currently locked inside a tiny box, only to see the light of day when Alasha so desires… But as insane quantities of cum continue to pour out of your pussy, as the purest form of pleasure you’ve ever felt still swims through your veins, and as your mind races with anticipation for the next time you will be filled far beyond your natural limits by the witch’s warm, enormous, twitching dick…
…You know for a fact that there is nowhere else that a mindless cocksleeve like you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 20: The Burrow
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 8: “Better to risk the tunnels than let Alasha catch me.”
Sexual tags: Transformation, Shrinking, Rat, Bestiality, Size Difference, Voyeurism, Put on Display, Breeding, Mentioned Mother/Daughter Incest
Chapter Text
Your steps are cautious as you wander over to the animal’s burrow, glancing around for hints of whatever might be inside. You doubt that an insect could have built something this big, and the thought that you might run into some rodent measuring twice your size is more than enough to give you pause…
…But on the other hand, it’s also possible that this tunnel is long abandoned, or else so labyrinthine that you could easily avoid whatever creature calls it home. In any case, it certainly seems safer than trying to make your way down the stairs, or blindly venturing off into the wilderness where you could be attacked by any manner of beast. Moreover, it’s possible that Alasha doesn’t even know about this burrow, and if you follow the right path, you might be able to find your way to a part of her cabin that she doesn’t want you to be.
Thus decided, you slowly lower yourself into the sloped hole and begin to walk, hoping to find something useful before the burrow’s hypothetical inhabitant finds you. Soon enough, you are making your way through near-pitch-black tunnels, only barely illuminated by tiny holes in the witch’s floors, walls, and ceilings. The burrow quickly proves to be remarkably expansive, and you are often faced with branching paths where you have to decide what direction to go next…
…But regardless of what you choose, you eventually hear the sounds of movement behind you, though every time you turn around, the tunnel appears empty. Maybe it’s just your nerves? You press onwards, hoping against hope that you’re imagining it. You’ve been in near-complete darkness for almost half an hour now, so it’s completely understandable that you’d jump at the slightest signs of danger…
…Though before long, those signs of danger are far more than just slight. Something is definitely following you, and so you pick up the pace, choosing tunnels at random as you try your hardest to lose your unknown pursuer. You go left, up, down, left, right, winding this way and that as you break into a sprint…
…But still, the sounds of scurrying continue. Still, you can feel eyes staring at you from the darkness. Still, the hairs on the back of your neck stand up as every primal instinct you have tells you that you are being hunted by some massive, powerful beast, who no doubt intends to devour you whole…!
“G- Gggaaah!”
Thanks to your rising panic, you are no longer watching where you are going, and painfully tumble to your hands and knees after your foot collides with an uneven patch of earth… which is all the opening your stalker needs to strike. Long before you can get back to your feet, an enormous mass of fur presses into your back, sandwiching you against the ground as a pair of clawed paws comes to rest on your shoulders. You desperately try to kick at this massive beast, but your attacks are completely ineffectual, and as you turn your head to catch a glimpse of your captor…
…You realize that it’s a rat. A ten inch long, black-ish brown, ravenous rat. The rodent is surprisingly well groomed—almost as if he had been someone’s pet until he recently escaped—but regardless, he is running on pure instinct as he presses his weight into you, shoving your face into the dirt while moving his hips this way and that. For a moment, you are rather confused; you had assumed that this beast had been planning to eat you, but now…
Now you can feel a long, wide, pulsing thing rubbing against your legs, your hips, then your butt. It is more than obvious what this vile creature is trying to do to you, and so you continue to struggle, desperately wiggling your body in an attempt to break free, and praying you can somehow avoid being claimed as this monster’s helpless bitch…!
“H- H- HHhnnnaaaaaaaaahhhhhh~~~”
But it’s no use, and after just a minute or two of probing, the rat’s cock finally finds its way inside your sex, and you let out a euphoric moan as a degenerate form of bliss erupts throughout your mind, body, and soul. Thanks to your tiny size, the rat’s dick is more than enough to fill you to the brink, and your limbs begin to twitch as he holds it inside you, savoring the feel of your pussy, as well as the sounds of your submissive moans…
…And things only get even more heavenly once your feral lover starts to buck his hips in earnest, and aggressively slams his cock inside you again, and again, and again. You slowly lose your will to resist as your mind is besieged by pure pleasure, and your fingers and toes start to curl as waves of sexual ecstasy flow freely through your veins. You consciously know that you should be disgusted by this, but it just feels so good, and so your body goes limp as you finally give up the fight, and give in to the powerful beast who is bringing you so much bliss…
“G- Ggaaaaaaaahhhhh~~~~~~~”
By the time your first orgasm blasts through your blood, you have fully submitted yourself to your enormous partner, and yet your pleasure only rises higher as the rat continues his lustful assault. Your whole body moves against his every thrust, you feel so comfortable underneath his warm fur, and still his full weight is pressing into your shoulders as he uses you like the mindless breeding bitch that you know you truly are…!
You cum again, and then you cum again, your ecstasy growing to further heights the longer this violent rape goes on. For his part, the rat seems to be enjoying himself just as much as you are, and his satisfied grunts mingle with your blissful screams as his thrusts become faster, stronger, and even more wonderfully aggressive, until finally…!
“H- Haaaaah… HAaaah! Haaaaahhhhhhhhh~~~~~”
A delirious smile spreads across your face as the rat slams his hips forwards one last time, and his sperm starts to erupt directly into your eager womb. The rodent’s seed just feels so deliciously dirty, and you can’t help but giggle as it pools inside your belly, filling you up in a way you now realize you had always wanted to be filled. Better yet, once his orgasm has reached its end, he begins to thrust again, and your grateful moans bounce off the tunnel walls as you willingly embrace all the perverted pleasure your new master can bring.
Several lifetimes of nonstop ecstasy later, the rat reaches his second climax, and once your already-overfull womb has been flooded with another load of sperm, he lies down to take a nap right on top of your broken form. His mostly-limp cock is still twitching inside your pussy, his overwhelming weight is still trapping you against the earthen floor, and your nostrils are positively marinating in the aroma of his musk, sweat, and sperm…
…But you aren’t complaining by any means, and escape is now the absolute furthest thing from your mind. You are still drowning in a sea of post-coital bliss, and reveling in the endless pleasures of the countless orgasms you have reached. Regardless of your earlier fears, you cannot remember ever feeling this good, and even now, you can’t help but think of your lover as a comfortable weighted blanket, rather than a dangerous beast who refuses to let you go. After all, you want to stay with him… You want him to get all the rest he needs…
…For as soon as he has recovered, he will surely claim you again, and grant you even more submissive bliss than you could ever possibly dream…!
Almost an hour later, your excitement peaks as your new master finally begins to stir… but to your surprise, he doesn’t immediately mount you. Instead, the rat backs up slightly, nudges your body this way and that, then closes his jaw sideways around your torso before picking you up like a fragile toy that he’s being careful not to break. As soon as he has you secure, your captor scurries off into the tunnels, weaving this way and that, and eventually emerging in a large room that you don’t recognize before hurrying off to another tunnel on the opposite wall…
“Vilfrey! There you are~♪” …But long before he can reach his destination, a large hand reaches down to pick him up by the torso, and both you and the rat soon find yourselves six feet in the air, staring right at the bemused smirk of Alasha Thornwillow. “I’ve been so worried ever since you disappeared… But what’s that you’ve got there?”
Vilfrey the rat lets out a possessive hiss as Alasha reaches for your limp body, which only causes the witch to laugh, especially once she spots the trail of dried sperm that is still staining your legs.
“Mhmhmhm, so you’ve found my lost plaything, have you? Looks like you two are already well acquainted~” Alasha moves a finger towards your overfull pussy, but Vilfrey jerks his head to the side, refusing to release you from his jaw. “Oh, don’t worry, my dear; I wouldn’t dream of taking her away from you. You were always such a good little lab rat, at least until you ran away… But that’s all in the past now, so let’s get you home.”
The world goes sideways as Alasha casts her teleportation spell, and after either a few moments or countless eternities in a realm of pure darkness, the three of you reappear in the witch’s bedroom, and she sets off up the spiral stairs. Alasha’s grip is firm on her pet rat, who in turn is holding you tightly enough that there’s no chance that you will fall, but it is still a surreal experience to be moving upwards this quickly, and as soon as you arrive in the study upstairs…
“…Ah, here we are.” Alasha pushes some large tomes out of the way, eventually revealing a sizable wire cage, which she levitates through the room even as she continues to talk. “I think I’ll keep this somewhere prominent, so that I can watch you two play whenever I desire. Mmmm, yes, this desk should do well…”
You grunt as the witch drops her pet rat into the cage, the shock of the fall finally freeing you from Vilfrey’s jaws. Your new home is approximately two feet by five, has a soft, almost carpet-like floor, and comes complete with a climbing structure perfect for a creature of the rat’s size, an artificial nest and food bowl in one corner, and a feeding tube filled with water sticking out of one of the sides. The gaps between the wires are nowhere near large enough for you to slip through, but they don’t block your vision either, so even after Alasha locks the lid shut, you can still see the whole study clear as day…
…And perhaps more concerningly, the witch can still clearly see you.
“Mhm, I feel I must apologize for interrupting your games…” Alasha smirks as she leans down to meet your tiny gaze, drinking in the fear, hopelessness, and arousal that is dancing in your eyes. “…I’m sure that Vilfrey was planning to bring you somewhere safe so he could breed you again, but there’s no need to hold back on my account. In fact… would you look at that? It seems your new friend is already raring to go for another round~”
You are almost knocked off your feet as the giant witch blows a kiss directly in your face, and a moment later, a pinkish mist is flowing through the air around you, before eventually finding its way to Vilfrey’s nose. The rat bolts upright as soon as he breathes in this odd energy, and his eyes begin to glow pink as he turns towards you, his cock once again standing at full length…
“Well then, I hope you two lovebirds enjoy yourselves! I’ll just be over here, watching. Pay me no mind~”
…And less than two seconds later, the lustful rodent has lunged at you, tackled you back-first to the ground, and absolutely plunged his cock into your sex as deep as it will go. Alasha smiles as she pulls up a chair, sits down, slips a hand into her robe, and strokes herself off to the sights and sounds of you getting raped, but frankly, you are hardly even aware of her presence. Your spell-enhanced lover is now even more energetic than he had been before, and your mind goes blank with bliss as he slams himself inside you again, and again, and again, bringing you both to climax once, twice, three times, then more…!
And so, your new life as the witch’s prized pet and the rat’s lust-crazed bitch truly begins. You will spend the rest of your days inside this wire case, being fucked countless times by your bestial lover, sometimes while the witch watches, and sometimes while you’re completely alone. On some occasions, Alasha even brings her other servants in to gawk at your tiny form, and they laugh amongst themselves as they watch your daily rapes, all while gleefully chatting about how much fun you are having, and how they wish they could be in Vilfrey’s place.
Eventually, you give birth to your very own rat girl daughters, who Alasha raises into perfect, tiny minions, who are just as happy to serve her needs as they are to join their father in fucking you senseless. Eventually, you forget your old life as you live out this new one as a mindless rat bride, just as eager to be bred as your family always is to breed you. Eventually, you grow to love your giant-sized audience, and press your breasts against your cage’s sides whenever they appear, so that they can get themselves off to the best possible view of a worthless, rat-cock-addicted slut like you…
…Because at the end of the day, that is all you are. A submissive bitch, to be bred by the rat and his children, and put on display for the amusement of Alasha and her guests. Even the rare sight of captured humans making their way into the study is not enough to rouse your consciousness, as your cage has been magically sealed, and cannot be moved by any means. And so you blankly smile at these enormous intruders, happily letting the rat mount you while they watch with equal parts horror and arousal, before refocusing themselves on either escaping through the window, or trying one of the potions themselves…
But regardless of their actions, you know their eventual fate. They have been captured by the witch, so there’s nothing they can do to avoid ending up just like you: a mindbroken cumdump, to be used by whomever Alasha allows. And as yet another day begins with your rat lover smothering your tiny form under his fur while his cock pounds your sex with all the power he can muster…
…There is no doubt in your mind that this tiny prison is the only place you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 21: The Drainage Pipe
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 8: “I need to get outside… To the pipes!”
Chapter Text
You let out a long sigh as you glance down the nearest drainage pipe, taking in the small mound of dirt that lies on the other side. This almost seems too easy; all you have to do is slide a few feet down this metal incline, and you’ll be out of the witch’s cabin and free to go wherever you want. At the very least, it’s obviously a much better idea that trying to make your way back downstairs or venturing into a rodent’s den…
…And so, after only a brief hesitation, you sit down on the floor, scooch your legs until they are dangling over the edge… then drop, letting gravity carry you down the angled tube. You do your best to slow your fall by placing your hands on the pipe’s sides, but the metal is remarkably frictionless, so you’re moving somewhat faster than you’d like…
…Which means there’s absolutely nothing you can do when you suddenly spot an almost completely transparent ring of magical energy that lies halfway down the slide.
“N- Nnnnnnngggggghhhh…”
A strange tingling sensation washes over you as your feet, legs, torso, then head pass through this magical barrier, but long before you can deduce its effects, you shoot out of the bottom of the pipe, and make a somewhat painful landing in the dirt below. All-in-all, that brief journey was not fun, but you need to stay focused, and so you scramble back to your feet, and attempt to figure out what, if anything, that magical ring has done.
To your great relief, neither your body nor your mind seem to have been affected by the spell—you are still three inches tall, your arousal is still heightened, and you still can’t form any words, but none of that is new—and it’s only when you turn to take in your surroundings that you finally put the pieces together.
It was a portal… Alasha set up a teleportation portal in the middle of her drain! The sky above has the same otherworldly glow you saw out the window, so you’re obviously still somewhere within her domain, but the witch’s cabin is nowhere to be seen, and the pipe you just exited is jutting out from an otherwise unremarkable rock. You suppose Alasha must have set up this spell because she doesn’t want to contaminate the grass around her study with any magical spills…
…But more to the point, this means you’ve just made a huge leap towards your goal of escape. After all, even if Alasha figures out that you drank the Shrinking Potion, she will have no way of knowing which of the dozen pipes you travelled through, and as you cannot see any other exits nearby, you have to assume that they all lead to different spots. The witch will likely waste hours checking the ends of each portal in turn, which means you now have tons of time to make your way home. In all honesty, this is the best news you’ve gotten all day!
You spend a few moments basking in this good fortune, but despite your newfound optimism, you are quite literally not out of the woods yet, and need to press your advantage while you still can. You now find yourself at the edge of a shallow pond, though given your tiny size, it may as well be a miles-wide lake. Various islands of mud dot the water’s surface; foot-tall grass grows on its banks; and the water looks safe to swim in if you decide to head in that direction…
…But it would probably be a good idea to consider your other options before making any rash decisions, and so you turn to walk to the top of a nearby grassy mound. Now that you’re a little higher up, you can also see a paved road in the middle distance—plenty wide and straight enough to be safe for wagons—as well as a sparse forest spreading out in all directions. Quiet birdsong emanates from the trees, and the sounds of frogs and insects flow upwards from the pond in a relaxing, natural melody…
However, you can’t spend any time enjoying this peaceful atmosphere. After all, there are also two large creatures nearby, both of whom are more than enough to fill your shrunken mind with dread.
“Awwww, where’d you go, little beetle? Come on, I promise I won’t hurt you…”
The first of these is a four-foot tall child… Or perhaps more accurately, a kid. The girl appears to be around ten years old in human terms, and she’s wearing a long sundress, a pair of large, circular glasses, and a straw hat as she wades through a patch of knee-high grass…
…But far more notably, a pair of small horns are sticking out from her forehead, and a tuft of white hair extends downwards from her chin. This goat girl has extremely pale skin, short, messy, white hair that matches her beard, long floppy ears, hooves instead of feet, and horizontal, rectangular pupils in the middle of her silvery eyes. Moreover, she is currently carrying a butterfly net in her hands, and has several glass jars on her belt, so it’s not hard to guess that she has wandered into this glade in search of interesting bugs…
…And given you are currently three inches tall, you can’t imagine it would end well if she were to find you instead.
Still, as much as you think you should probably avoid this childish hunter, it’s the other creature who poses a far more immediate threat. As you stand on top of this small mound, your eyes lock with a brown-furred squirrel, who is standing on his hind legs as he stares at you from just a few dozen yards away. For a moment, you let yourself believe that he’s just curious about this unusually small human… But then you notice his fully erect dick, the way his chest is heaving, and his extremely intense gaze…
You instinctually take a few steps back from this obviously horny beast—he is easily three or four times larger than you, and would have no trouble taking what he wanted if you fell into his grasp—but thankfully, he hasn’t yet committed to an attack, which means you still have time to make your escape. In theory, you might be able to sprint down to the pond and swim to one of the mud islands before he catches up to you, then decide on your next moves from there. Alternatively, maybe you could hide in the tall grass near the goat kid, and hope that the large child won’t find you, but that her presence will scare the squirrel away. Hell, even if you fail to hide, perhaps you’re being too quick to judge, and the goat girl will prove to be a friend rather than a foe. As a third option, any road paved that well has to lead somewhere important. It's possible that if you don’t make any sudden moves, the squirrel will just let you be on your way, and you can safely follow this path to wherever it goes.
So… What will you do?
“If I ignore it, it’ll probably ignore me.”: To keep eyes on the squirrel as you head off towards the paved road, go to Chapter 46.
“Squirrels can’t swim, right?”: To retreat back to the pond and swim to one of the mud islands, go to Chapter 51.
“I can hide from a kid, no problem!”: to duck into the tall grass near the goat girl until the squirrel gives up the hunt, go to Chapter 40.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 22: The Drunk
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 9: “…Huh, I could get used to this.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You spend the next several minutes staring at your own reflection, taking in your new, cat-like features. On the one hand, this transformation is obviously nothing to celebrate… but you eventually realize it’s not worth panicking over either. After all, regardless of your appearance, you still haven’t been captured, and your mind is still your own. Best to count your blessings rather than dwell on what you lost, especially when you still need to stay focused on getting out of this cursed realm alive.
And speaking of blessings… As you pivot on your feet and head off in a random direction, you can’t help but notice just how powerful you are in this new form. Moving on all fours feels completely natural—in fact, you seem to be both faster and more agile than you were on two feet—your claws and teeth are remarkably sharp, and as you impulsively swing your arm (or should you call it your front leg?) at a nearby rock, you amaze yourself at how far that stone rolls.
You’re still not sure whether you like what’s happened to you, but in all honesty, you think you could probably get used to it. Sure, it feels odd having your head this low to the ground, but it’ll be so much easier to defend yourself now that you have all these muscles and natural weapons to work with. You doubt it’d be a good idea to try and challenge Alasha directly, but at least now you should be able to handle any random obstacles that might stand in your wa-
“F- Forty-five mugs of mead on the wall, f- forty-five- *hic* mugs of meeeeeeaaaad~♪ T- Take one down, pass it- *hic* around… Uhhhhhh… Forty-nine mugs of mead on the wallllllllll~♪”
Your ears twitch at the distant sound of singing, and you pause your movements as your primal instincts kick into full gear.
“Forty-nine mugs of mead on the wall, f- fifty-nine mugs of meeeeeeeeead~♪”
Your eyes narrow as you take in this singular voice: it sounds like a young woman, though even from this distance, you can tell that said woman is incredibly drunk. Her words are slurred, she frequently interrupts herself with hiccups and burps, and she seems to be singing numbers at random, rather than following any sort of pattern that you can discern. Theoretically, you could just move on, but you don’t see any harm in doing a little scouting, and so you stealthily make your way towards this arrhythmic racket, until finally…
“Take one down pass it aroooooound… *hic* Th- Thirty-twelve mugs of mead on the walllllllll~♪”
You come to a stop just behind a large bush, and soon catch your first glimpse of this impressively horrific singer. The woman has a copper skin tone, long, braided, brown hair, and muscles to spare…
…But far more notably, she has a horse’s entire body where her legs should be. The centaur is lounging on her side as she holds an enormous mug of mead in her hand, five other tankards are lying empty on the forest floor, while two more are still filled to the brim with intoxicating drink. Her small breasts are covered in a simple cloth wrap, some sort of rectangular card is resting against her sternum, held up by a string lanyard that loosely encircles her neck, and she’s covered her horse body in an intricately woven blanket as she relaxes by a campfire…
…But your eyes are quickly drawn a dozen feet behind her, to the large wagon that’s sitting unattended on a well-paved road. The vehicle is clearly designed so that the centaur can pull it like a pack mule, and it’s filled with wooden boxes, all of which are shut tight. So is this woman a merchant, then? She doesn’t seem to be armed (unless she has a weapon hidden under her blanket) and you can’t see any signs of travelling companions… Which means you now have to decide whether you want to trust her or not.
You crouch lower in the underbrush as you think back on every story you’ve ever heard about centaurs. You know that they are native to your world, and are as much of a legitimate species as humans, elves, or anything else… But they also have a well-earned reputation as unruly, chaotic, and prone to drunken fits. You’ve even heard tales of them kidnapping women, carrying them off into the forest, gangbanging them all night, and filling their victim with countless loads of equine sperm as she screams out in equal parts terror and degenerate bliss…!
You blink as you suddenly notice your own panting, and quickly shake your head in an attempt to force your magically-enhanced lust back down. Once you finally get your mind back on track, you realize that this centaur might actually have some useful knowledge. After all, assuming she is from your world, then she must know the way out of this twisted domain, if only you could somehow convince her to share her secrets…
Once again, your eyes drift down to the space between the horse’s back legs, though thanks to the blanket, you can’t quite make out the delicious treat disgusting thing that you’ve heard all centaurs have, regardless of gender. Despite your best efforts, you can’t deny that the thought of lying with this powerful creature has a lot of appeal… so maybe you should just give in to your simmering desires? Coming on to the centaur like a bitch in heat would certainly be a good way to gain her trust…
…But on the other hand, you still have your dignity, so maybe you should introduce yourself in a more civilized manner. Or maybe you shouldn’t introduce yourself at all! The centaur’s wagon is completely unguarded, and given how wasted she is, it would be child’s play to sneak around her, peruse her wares, and steal whatever looks useful. Hell, if you wanted to, you could even ambush the drunken merchant, and violently force her to help you on your way. She could easily be one of Alasha’s minions, after all, so maybe it would be best to incapacitate her before she has the chance to do you any harm…
“Ei- Eighty-two mugs of mead on the wall, eighty- *hic* two mugs of meeeeeeeead~♪”
So… What will you do?
“I’m sure my new body can handle a nice horse cock~<3.”: To openly approach the centaur, seduce her, and try to form an alliance through consensual fucking, go to Chapter 37.
“No need to prostitute myself out if I just want to make friends.”: To openly approach the centaur and attempt to befriend her through non-sexual means, go to Chapter 41.
“I don’t need her; I just need her stuff.”: to sneak over to the wagon and ransack the merchant’s wares, go to Chapter 44.
“Time to see how powerful this cat girl can be!”: to attack the centaur and try to force her to help you, go to Chapter 53.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (But please do not suggest ignoring the centaur and continuing through the forest/along the road. While that is a valid course of action from an in-universe perspective, it is also a boring one, and in general I’d prefer it if you engaged with the scenarios I provide, rather than pretending that they weren’t even there.)
Notes:
For those who don't know, the song the centaur is singing is a slightly-edited version of "99 Bottles of Beer on the Wall", an extremely repetitive song that is an all time favorite of obnoxious children everywhere. I should know, I loved it back when I was an obnoxious child myself, and still have good memories of singing it with a bus full of my fellow campers whenever we were bored. Feel free to look it up if you want, but uh, fair warning: it is NOT a good song, even when sung well, and takes upwards of 15 minutes to sing if you go all the way from 99 to 0.
Also, thank you to TheDarksKing for suggesting a Centaur back in a comment in Chapter 5! I've been meaning to include one in one of my stories for a very long time, and this drunken-merchant character I already had planned ended up being a good fit.
Chapter 23: The Panther
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 9: “This body… so much power!”
Chapter Text
You gaze down at your watery reflection for a full minute, then two, then three, then four… and eventually, an incredulous but genuine smile spreads across your lips. You look cute like this, and more than that, you look so powerful! Your grin widens as you let your eyes drift over your muscular limbs, toned abs, and razor-sharp claws. You aren’t just some weak, defenseless human anymore, nor are you destined to only act as the witch’s terrified prey…
…No… Now you are the hunter, and Alasha will rue the day she ever stole you away from home. Your gaze locks on a partially-decayed log, and you suddenly lunge right at it, effortlessly slicing its sizable trunk in two. Your tail flicks back and forth in satisfaction as you come to rest on all fours, but then you spot a large boulder, and throw yourself at it with as much force as you can muster. Just a half dozen blows later, you have reduced this mighty stone to mere rubble, and then you dive at a low-hanging branch, tearing it clean off its tree with your teeth alone…
…This feels good. This feels good! This feels So. Damn. GOOD! Your grin doesn’t leave your face as you spit out a couple splinters, and a moment later, you’ve broken into an energetic sprint. You just can’t believe how fast you are on all fours, and even better, your improved mobility is so much more than simple speed. Without slowing down in the slightest, you jump several feet up the side of a large tree, then springboard off its trunk, eventually landing on another tree’s branch more than six feet off the ground. Pure adrenaline pumps through your veins as you continue your momentum, leaping from one branch to the next like a master of parkour, climbing higher, and higher, and higher, until…!
“H- Haaah… Haaaaa… Haaaa… Haha… Hahaha! WOOOOOO!!!”
You let out a jubilant yell as your feet come to rest on the highest branch of this tall oak, while one of your hands grips the trunk for balance. This is all so… You’re just so glad you drank the orange potion! Being a cat girl is so much more fun than being a boring old human ever was! All your fears and worries drift away as you take in the otherworldly night sky above, and gaze off to the distant horizon. It’s trees in all direction, but for now, you let yourself forget your troubles, and simply enjoy the feelings of strength and freedom that are flowing through your brain.
It’s only after ten minutes of enjoying the view from your seat above the canopy that you finally decide to refocus yourself on the task at hand. You’re honestly having an amazing time right now, but Alasha is still out there, and no doubt plans to bring you harm. Still, you feel nothing but confidence as you think of the challenges to come; after all, given your powerful new form, you’re pretty sure you could take the witch in a fight no problem, especially if you can track her down first, and catch her by surprise.
And speaking of tracking her down… Your ears twitch as you suddenly notice an odd stone tower off in the distance, and you quickly decide that that’s as good of a destination as any. Presumably, whoever lives there can direct you to the witch, or it might prove to be another entrance to Alasha’s abode…
…And with this thought clear in your mind, you gracefully leap back down between the branches, make a perfect four-point landing on the forest floor below, and set off at a confident run through the forest, more than ready to take the fight to Alasha or any other villain who dares to stand in your way. Fifteen minutes pass as you continue your tireless sprint, occasionally jumping up a nearby tree to make sure you’re still on the right path, and generally doing what you can to stay focused on-
“GGgggggg- RAH!”
Suddenly, you notice a large shadow out of the corner of your eye, and barely manage to jump out of the way as a pitch-black mass of fur and claws lunges right at the spot where you were running just a moment before. Pivoting on your four feet, you turn to face your unknown attacker…
…And immediately find yourself staring down the largest panther you’ve ever seen. The beast is easily eight-or-nine feet long, and his fur is a darker shade of black than even the night sky above. A low, rumbling growl escapes his throat as he crouches low, clearly frustrated that his surprise attack failed to take you down…
…But you aren’t intimidated. In fact, you are anything but. Your grin is positively battle-hungry as you and the panther begin to circle each other, both your tails flicking this way and that, your teeth bared, and your gazes locked. Neither you nor the beast can talk in any human sense, but you are strangely aware of what he’s thinking, and soon realize you can communicate back your own thoughts with specific body movements and sounds.
So does that mean you’re a panther girl, then? It’s still hard to tell given your skin and hair didn’t change color, but regardless of the whys and hows, the fact is that you can tell exactly what your foe desires. He wants to defeat you in single combat. He wants to dominate you, and force you to submit. He wants to prove that he is the stronger predator, then to claim you as his personal bitch, to be bred whenever he feels the whim…
…And so, you now find yourself faced with several options on how you want to react. On the one hand, even in this near-feral state, your lust is still heightened, and the idea of being mounted by this savage beast is more than enough to make your heart pound in your chest…
…But on the other hand, why the hell should you let him take control? How dare this brute assume he’s stronger than you! Surely it would only be right to put him in his place… And once you’ve proven your strength, then you can decide whether you want to end his miserable life, or let him live to remember his humbling at the claws of the true queen of these woods.
So… What will you do?
“OUT OF MY WAY!!!”: To throw yourself into battle with full intent to kill, leave a comment.
“I accept your challenge, beast!”: To throw yourself into battle while keeping your blows non-lethal, go to Chapter 45.
“Why should we fight when we can fuck?~<3”: to submit yourself to this powerful male, and let him use you however he wills, go to Chapter 42.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (But please note: attempting to run away will just cause the panther to chase and eventually trap you, at which point you will be faced with the same three options, so that’s not really worth a separate branch.)
Chapter 24: The Nightmare
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 9: “This… This can’t be real…” (custom request by TheDarksKing: you are overwhelmed by your new form, and go back to sleep in the hopes that this is all just a bad dream)
Chapter Text
The color slowly drains from your face as you stare down at the small pond, taking in the features of the unknown creature reflected on its surface. This cannot be real. That thing cannot be you. You are a human, not a monster. You… You can’t be a monster.
A loud ringing starts in your ears as you finally manage to tear your eyes away from your own mirror image, and you stumble backwards as you try and fail to rise to two feet. This is an absolute nightmare, but maybe… maybe it’s a literal nightmare too. No part of this can possibly be real, after all, so the only reasonable explanation is that it’s just a bad dream. Moreover, if it really is just a dream, then all you have to do is wake up, and everything will be back to normal! Heh, it almost sounds too easy, when you put it that way. Surely, surely, surely, you’ll be a human again as soon as you wake up…
Your brain overheats as you do everything you can to force yourself to disbelieve this false reality, but despite your best efforts, the nightmarish realm around you stubbornly refuses to fade. But still. Regardless of what your senses are telling you, this can’t be real. This cannot be real. This is NOT reality, and you are NOT a monstrous cat girl. You absolutely refuse to believe that any of this is true. It’s just a dream, you’re just sleeping…
…So maybe if you go to sleep here, you’ll wake up in your bed, in your house, in your village, in your world! It’s an undeniably desperate and illogical thought, but frankly, you are nowhere near rational right now, and so you grab onto it with the desperation of a drowning sailor clinging to a plank. Your only other option is to wander blindly through the woods… So why shouldn’t you let yourself believe that there’s an easier way out?
A blank and unfocused smile crosses your face as you stagger over to the most comfortable patch of grass you can find, refusing to let yourself focus on how natural it feels to move on all fours, nor on the way you instinctually encircle your ‘bed,’ patting it down until it’s nice and flat. Anything is possible in a dream, after all, so who cares if you are acting animalistic? Who cares if you have a tail and claws? Who cares if this false body feels just as real as your old one ever did…?
It’s just a dream. Just a dream! Just. A. Dream. And so you force all other thoughts from your head, lie down as still as you can, close your eyes… and breathe… and breathe…
…And… breathe…
…And…
…Breathe…………………
*fwooooosh…* *fwooooosh…* *fwooooosh…* *fwooooosh…*
By the time you awaken from your mental-blue-screen-induced coma, you are no longer lying on your bed of grass, but it immediately becomes obvious that you aren’t safe at home either. For some strange reason, your whole body is dangling in midair, held aloft by two something-or-others that are tightly gripping your shoulders…
“…A- A- A- AAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!”
…And you let out a scream of pure terror as soon as you force your eyes back open, and realize that you are still naked, that you are still a cat girl, that the night sky above is still dancing with otherworldly lights… and most concerningly, that you are currently soaring a few hundred feet off the ground. Complete and utter panic seizes you from head to toe as you stare down at the earth far below, and your head jerks upwards as you try and figure out what the hell is holding you aloft…
“SKRAWWWW!”
…But once you spot the massive griffin who has you in his front claws, you almost wish you had remained ignorant. The beast is easily a dozen feet long, its eagle-like head is covered in white feathers, and the fur on its lion-like torso and back legs is a golden brown. This monster must have snatched you in its talons while you were sleeping, but regardless, there’s absolutely nothing you can do about it now. Any attempt at resistance could cause him to drop you to your death, and so you can only lie limply in his grasp as the griffin carries you towards parts unknown, flying further, and further, and further, until finally…
“G- Gggg…”
What feels like a full hour later, you let out a grunt as your captor drops you into a wide nest on the edge of a mountain, then perches himself on the rocks overhead. By this point, you are about ninety percent sure that you are not dreaming, but at the same time, nothing about this makes any sense. You didn’t see any mountains when you were looking out the study’s windows! Just how big is this cursed realm? Just how long were you out cold? Just how far did the griffin carry you?
…And why in the gods’ names is he now staring down at you like a captured prize, all while his massive cock grows to its full length…?
Your breath quickens once your lust-addled mind finally puts two-and-two together, and your terror and arousal go to war as the griffin jumps down into the nest, and begins his approach. You have not had the chance to take in your surroundings, nor to test out what this new cat girl body can do…
…But your captor is clearly determined to turn you into his unwilling bride, which means it’s now or never. Do you try to fight him off? Jump over the nest’s side and flee down the mountain? Or give the griffin what he wants, and make your escape afterwards? You don’t have nearly enough data to judge any of these plans’ likelihood of success, but the griffin’s beak is now only two feet away from your naked body, so you barely have a second to decide…
No more time to think, WHAT DO YOU DO?!?!?!
“G- G- Get away from me!!!” To attack the griffin in a blind panic, leave a comment.
“Have to take a leap of faith!” To jump over the side of the nest and pray you can somehow descend the mountain safely, go to Chapter 54.
“J- Just have to tire him out, then I can escape…” To let the griffin have his way with you, go to Chapter 43.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 25: The Bridge
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 10: “Best to take the path of least resistance.”
Chapter Text
Well, you can tell when you’re not wanted.
After taking a moment to consider the two options before you, you turn away from the remarkably unwelcoming sign, and set off down the path towards the stone bridge. Anyone who went through the trouble of erecting a warning like that cannot possibly be friendly, after all, so you figure it’ll work out better for everyone if you leave them alone. Besides, you have to assume that the stone bridge is more likely to lead somewhere important, and so you set off towards it as fast as you can.
After a few minutes of jogging, you eventually reach the bridge’s edge, and pause to observe it from every angle you can. The structure is a simple but well-constructed arch bridge, spanning a deep ravine with a flowing river more than a hundred feet down. Obviously, you could never survive a fall like that, but the bridge itself looks plenty sturdy, and its edges are protected by waist-high stone walls, so you figure it should be safe to cross. As such, you take your first steps onto this impressive piece of stonework, and make your way across before-
“Oy! And just where do ya think yer goin’, little girl?”
…Or, at least, you try to make your way across… but as soon as you reach the halfway point, an enormous, long-armed creature swings upwards from beneath the bridge, landing with a ground-shuddering crash just a dozen feet in front of you. You stumble backwards as you stare up at this newcomer; she seems to be a woman, but she’s also clearly not human. For starters, she’s unusually wide and stout, but also well over ten feet tall. Her skin is a blotchy emerald green, and her pitch-black hair is long, greasy and disheveled, and falls in front of her face as much as behind. Her general body shape—and in particular, her inhumanly long and gangly arms—resemble that of an orangutang, and her knuckles drag on the ground even when she’s standing at full height. Her nose, ears, chin, and eyes are all large and pointed, her lower jaw juts out well beyond her skull, and her mouth is full of jagged, mismatched teeth…
“What’sa matter, tiny? Aincha ever seen a pair o’ bridge trolls before? Hehehe…”
…And your panic only rises higher as another woman swings up behind you, so that you are now trapped between the two trolls. This second monster’s hair stops just short of her chin, and she’s considerably leaner and somewhat smaller than the first—maybe standing around eight-feet at full height—but she’s wielding a wooden club that’s bigger than you are, so clearly she has strength to spare. Both women are clothed in simple loincloths and what can only be described as leather bras; these last articles of clothing leave the trolls’ midriffs, arms, sternums and even cleavage completely exposed, and only barely hold back their enormous breasts, each of which are individually larger than your entire head…
…But right now, you are far more focused on the hungry looks in their eyes, which make it more than obvious that these two creatures are anything but civilized…
“Oy! Gruhgla asked ya a question, wench!” The pudgier troll leans forwards on her arms, her smile widening as her eyes dart around your naked form. “Cat got yer tongue? Answer!”
“Hehe, easy there, Tafk! I think this is one of Alasha’s sluts…” Gruhgla smirks as she takes a step forwards, club in hand. “Thornwillow probably cast some sorta no-talkin’ spell on ‘er. She don’ mean to be so rude, she just can’t speak right, see?”
You grunt as Gruhgla prods her club against the small of your back; despite your best efforts to stay out of both these monsters’ reach, every step you take away from one brings you closer to the other.
“Aw, so she’s mute, then?” Tafk lets out a low, grumbling chuckle. “Tha witch just loves to take the fun outta everythin’, now don’ she? But listen here, human… ya can still nod, can’t ya?”
By this point, you are practically paralyzed by fear, but somehow, you manage to gently nudge your head up and down.
“There, see? She can understand us just fine…” Gruhgla grins a toothy grin. “…Which means I’m sure she can also understand all the work we put in ta maintainin’ this here bridge. Every day is nothin’ but hard, gruelin’ labor, to make sure the whole thing don’ fall into the river below… And I think it’s only fair that we be properly compensated for our effort, so everyone who crosses has got ta pay the toll.”
“Hmhm, but seein’ as ya don’ have so much as a single scrap o’ clothing on yer back…” Tafk leans her head down to your level, the lust in her eyes and large bulge in her loincloth making it more than obvious where this conversation is going. “…I s’pose the only thing ya have on ya that’s worth anythin’ is yer body. So what’dya say, little girl? You’ve already trip-trap-trip-trapped all over this here bridge, so we can’t just let ya go with debt unpaid…
“…But show us a good time, and we’d be more than happy ta send ya on yer way…”
So… What will you do?
“I… I guess I have no choice…”: To accept the trolls’ terms, and let them use you however they will in exchange for safe passage, go to Chapter 48.
“No, I won’t give in!”: To try and slip past Tafk and escape across the bridge, go to Chapter 55.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 26: The Clinic
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 9: “Oh gods… I’M A MONSTER!!!”
Chapter Text
The world begins to spin as you gaze wide-eyed into the shallow pond, taking in the inhuman freak who is staring back at you from its surface. You can still recognize many of your own features, but your ears, your eyes, your build, and countless other details are wrong. So, so, so wrong. You desperately try to force your body back upright, but every single attempt ends with you falling back to all fours. It’s like your brain has completely forgotten how to keep its balance…
…Or to put it in far more concerning words, it’s like you have completely forgotten how humans are supposed to move. A foreboding sense of dread spreads through your very soul as you realize this potion has done far more than just affect your physical body, and your thoughts only darken as you wonder what other changes you haven’t noticed yet. Maybe you’ll be stuck like this forever. Maybe your mind’s not even done changing! Maybe soon you’ll forget how to reason, how to read, how to act on anything but your basest instincts! Maybe you’ll even forget you used to be human at all, and live out the rest of you life as a mindless, savage beast!
You begin to hyperventilate as you stare down at your own body—no, that’s not right—at this other body you have been trapped in. It is not yours. It will never be yours. You refuse to accept this, you refuse to get used to this, you refuse to live like this! There has to be some way to get back to normal. There has to be some way to undo this spell. There has to be some way to break free from this horrible new form, and return to what you once were. Escaping this realm can wait; the only thing that matters now is becoming human once again…
…And so you set off at a sprint through the forest, doing everything you can to ignore how natural it feels to run on all fours, all while your head moves on a swivel, desperately searching for a trail, or a town, or any other signs of intelligent life. That potion was obviously left out for you by the witch, but maybe that means another spellcaster can reverse your transformation. If you can just cover enough ground, you might eventually stumble upon a benevolent wizard, or a spring filled with healing waters, or maybe a magic item that will twist your body back into its proper shape. Surely its possible, right? Surely you can undo this curse. Surely you aren’t trapped like this forever. Surely… Surely…
…surely…
Over an hour passes as you race through the woods, your thoughts only growing more panicked with every passing minute. You need to find some way to return to your old body, but how in the world are you supposed to do that? This is Alasha’s realm; for all you know, the only people who live here are the witch and her minions. Still, you can’t give up. You can’t give in. You have to keep running; you have to keep searching; you have to keep praying that you’ll eventually find-
Dr. Torluma’s Clinic
Scientist. Alchemist. Pharmacist. Genius.
All patients welcome at minimal or no fee
The Doctor is currently:
In
You skid to a stop as you suddenly spot a random building in the middle of the woods, and hurry forwards to read the sign that’s been erected out front. This is… A clinic? Out here? In the middle of the forest? In the middle of an evil witch’s domain? In all honesty, this development seems far too convenient to be anything but a trap…
…Though on the other hand, there’s no reason you shouldn’t at least pause to consider this opportunity, and so you cautiously circle the one-story cabin as you take it in from all sides. The structure is fairly large—likely containing a half dozen rooms or more, if you had to guess—and built out of wood, stone, and glass. Frankly, it wouldn’t feel out of place in the middle of a town square, though it’s not so fancy that it clashes with the trees around it.
Taken as a whole, you would describe the building as a large, cozy cottage, and given the gentle trail of smoke seeping out from the chimney, as well as the dim candlelight you can barely make out through a few of the windows, it is obvious that someone is home. Unfortunately, you are still incapable of standing at full height, which means you can’t see anything else through the glass…
…But the back door is hanging slightly ajar, and you think you might be able to slip through undetected if you tried. From there, maybe you could stealthily search this alchemist’s clinic to find a cure for yourself, or you could come in hot, try to jump the unsuspecting doctor, and violently force them to turn you back into the human that you are truly supposed to be.
As for alternate options… For a brief moment, you consider simply hiding in the bushes, and waiting for Dr. Torluma to leave so you can peruse their wares unopposed, but you eventually discard that idea. After all, you don’t know how long it’s been since Alasha first kidnapped you, and it’s possible that the witch is already hunting you down. Sticking around in one place seems like an exceedingly bad idea, especially because you have no way of knowing how many hours or days it might be before the coast is finally clear.
That being said, there is one other simple course of action you could take: you could walk right up to the front door, announce your presence by knocking, and see what happens from there. The sign out front does say ‘all patients welcome at minimal or no fee,’ so it is technically possible that this is not a trap, and Dr. Torluma is just as kind and altruistic as that wording makes them seem. Who knows, maybe if you just present yourself as a patient in need, they’d be willing to help you, and you’ll be back to normal in no time flat!
So… What will you do?
“In and out. No one will even know I was here.”: To slip through the clinic’s backdoor, and stealthily search for some sort of cure, go to Chapter 50.
“Everyone here is a potential threat… So better to strike first!”: To slip through the clinic’s backdoor, ambush the doctor, and violently force them to help you, leave a comment.
“Medic! I need healing!” To openly knock on the front door, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (But please do not suggest ignoring the clinic and wandering off into the woods. While there is nothing stopping you from doing that in-universe, it is also a rather boring course of action, and in general I’d prefer if you engaged with the scenarios I provide, rather than pretending they don’t exist)
Chapter 27: The Deadly Traps
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 10: “This sign can’t stop me, ‘cause I can’t read!”
Notes:
So in this chapter, there will be several moments wherein ‘subtle’ warning signs will tell you to turn around and go away. However, doing so would just lead you back to the choice at Chapter 10, so it doesn’t really make sense for me to interrupt myself to ask what you would do. As such, this chapter will assume that you don’t turn around no matter how many times you are prompted, but if at any point you would like to, simply return to Chapter 10, and then choose a different branch.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Go Away!
Viziters Not Welkum!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
You pause for a moment in front of the distinctly unfriendly sign, reading and rereading the angry words that someone has scrawled on its surface… then set off at a brisk pace down the very path that it’s telling you not to take. After all, the message wasn’t specifically directed at you. Maybe whoever put it up just doesn’t like Alasha and her minions, and will be perfectly happy to help an innocent victim like-
I Meen It! Go Away!
Espeshially If U R Hyumen!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
You follow the path around a large tree, but stop at the sight of a second sign, which is significantly less ambiguous that the first. Whoever put these up clearly has something against humans specifically, and for a moment, you consider leaving this stranger be…
…But still, the fact that they are warning you with signs is… odd, to the say the least. You would think that if this was one of Alasha’s minions, they would be more than happy to lure you into some trap, rather than repeatedly asking you to leave them alone. And so you press on, hoping that this is some third party who you could possibly convince to help you escape from-
I Am Yoosless! No Help!
GO!!! AWAY!!! Last Worning!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
…Hm. Well that’s… an interesting choice of words. This third sign is hanging from a tree branch, and the letters and drawings somehow seem even more slapdash than the last two. Why would they describe themselves as ‘useless’? By now, you’re more than a little curious to figure out what this stranger’s deal is, and so you continue onwards…
…Even as more and more signs make it clear exactly what the writer wants you to do.
Tern Around!
Or I Will B VERY Mad!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
I Kant Help U! I Wont Help U!
I Dont Want Frends!!!
ESPESHIALLY Not Hyumen Frends!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
Last Last Worning!
If U Dont Tern Around, U Will Regret It!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
I Hav Bilt DEDLY TRAPS!
U Will Never C Them Kuming, Until It Is 2 Lait!
>:( >:( >:( >:( >:(
You incredulously shake your head as you turn away from this seventh sign, and take in the so-called ‘deadly’ traps that have been ‘hidden’ along the path. The first of these is a questionably-tied rope noose that’s laying limply on the ground, with the other end wrapped around a low branch. You think it’s supposed to be a snare of some kind, but there’s no mechanism to make the rope go taut, and even when you prod at it with your foot, absolutely nothing happens.
After walking for another half minute, you arrive at the second trap… which is just as unimpressive as the first. A human-sized wooden box has been propped up on a stick, with some moldy fruit placed inside as a lure. Even if you did want that clearly expired food, you could just pick it up with your hand without any risk of the box falling, and EVEN if you were somehow stupid enough to let the box trap you, the thing is so light that you could easily lift it up and escape. And as for the third obstacle…
…It’s a bear trap. A rusty bear trap is sitting in the middle of the path, with absolutely nothing hiding it from view. Admittedly, unlike the other traps, this one does actually look a little dangerous—it appears to have been properly armed, and it would probably hurt a lot if it were to snap shut on your leg—but it’s also painfully simple to just… walk around it.
…And so you do just walk around it, and continue on your way until you finally find yourself at the path’s end. You duck into a bush as soon as you spot a one-room, wooden shack in a small clearing, surrounded by a well-maintained garden, and with various woodworking and hunting supplies propped up against one of its walls. The building looks… quaint, for lack of a better word, and though it certainly isn’t luxurious, it does look comfortable enough, so you have to assume that whoever lives here-
“H- Hey! Can’t you read the signs?!? GO AWAY!!!”
You jump at the sound of a high-pitched screech from somewhere behind you, and whip around to find yourself face to face with a very short, very angry looking woman. This stranger is dressed in simple, outdoorsy clothes—just some boots, a loose shirt, and baggy trousers held up by a belt—and is defiantly pointing a hunting spear right at you…
…But far more noticeably, despite clearly being an adult, she is slightly less than four feet tall; a short and fluffy tail is sticking out behind her back; her big, marsupial-looking ears are covered in fur; her black pupils and brown irises are considerably larger than they should be; and she has two extremely sharp fangs sticking out from underneath her upper lip on either side of her mouth. In terms of other features, the woman’s skin is a caramel brown, and her chest-length hair is a mix of greys and blacks, though the tips of the longest strands are a pure, unblemished white…
“I’m really, REALLY serious right now! I’m a Tasmanian Devil Girl, and that means I’m super strong, and also scary and dangerous! So… RAR! GRRR! GROWL! Leave!”
You stand there, blinking in confusion as the… Tasmanian Devil Girl?… mimes like she’s poking you with her spear, all while carefully avoiding actually touching you with its tip. In all honesty, the way she’s yapping and barking at you is… kinda cute? She resembles an angry chihuahua more than anything, and you get the distinct sense that she would fold like a paper airplane if you even pretended you were going to fight back…
“What’s the matter with you humans!?! Why don’t you ever speak?!? Why don’t you ever listen!?! GO!!! AWAY!!! Scram! Now!”
…But there’s also something else underneath her false aggression… something that you can’t quite place. There’s an odd sympathy in her eyes, but it’s been moderated by fear of what would happen if she helped you. Moreover, the way she’s talking and the signs she erected make it pretty clear that this isn’t her first time dealing with a human, and given how close her shack is to Alasha’s study, you can’t help but wonder if the witch’s other prisoners have come this way before…
“I’m going to count to three, and you better get going before I finish! Or else! One… Two…
“…T- Two and a half… Two and… Two and three quarters!”
…Well, this is an interesting situation you’ve found yourself in. It’s obvious that this monster girl isn’t going to harm you, and more than that, you’re pretty sure that she might be an ally if you play your cards right. The woman visibly blushes as you relax your stance, and a moment later, she hastily tears her eyes away from your bare breasts, even as she continues to shake her spear in your general direction. Maybe that reaction means you could seduce her onto your side? Thanks to the lust spell that is still boiling in your brain, the idea of wordlessly teasing the adorably feisty gremlin definitely has an appeal, and you can’t say you’d be opposed if things went further from there…
But on the other hand, if you don’t want to try and arouse her, maybe there’s some way you could gain her pity instead. Now that you think of it, you can still see her ‘traps’ in the distance, so maybe if you ‘accidentally’ set one of those off, she’d help you get free, and then you could convince her to stick with you from there on out.
So… What will you do?
“Aww, come here, cutie~<3”: To give in to your lustful instincts, and seduce the Tasmanian Devil Girl, leave a comment.
“Oh noooo! I’m stuck in this crate! Won’t somebody set me free?”: To deliberately set off the box trap, go to Chapter 56.
“I sure hope this pointy thing isn’t dangerous…” To pretend like you’re about to step in the bear trap, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (Note: if you want to leave the Tasmanian Devil Girl alone, simply return to Chapter 10, and choose another branch)
Notes:
Feels weird to call her a Tasmanian Devil Girl in a fantasy world where Tasmania doesn't exist... But hey. That species doesn't have any other common name I can find, and they are the cutest little carnivores ever, so I wanted to include one anyways. Oh, and just to be clear, she is based on actual Tasmanian Devils, not the looney tunes character.
Chapter 28: The Web
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 10: “No, these are both too obvious.”
Sexual tags: Spider Girl, Four Arms, Predatory Dom, Web Bondage, Vampire-like Biting, Venom, Paralysis, Breeding, Cocooning, Mentioned Parent/Child Incest, Mentioned Eventual Death by being Eaten Alive
Chapter Text
You glance back and forth between the unwelcoming sign and the distant bridge; in all honesty, neither option seems like a great idea. Given the way the window repaired itself, you have to assume Alasha expected you to try breaking out, which means both of those two paths are probably traps. You figure it’s better to stay as unpredictable as possible if you want to avoid whatever schemes the witch has planned…
…And so you head back into the clearing, pick a random direction, and set off at a run into the moonlit forest. You do what you can to not leave a trail, but your first priority is putting as much distance between yourself and the study as possible, so you-
*snap*
…uh oh.
Less than two minutes after you start your run, some sort of wire catches on your ankle, and you quickly whirl around in search of the unseen mechanism that you have just triggered… but thankfully, nothing happens, at least not immediately. Glancing downwards, you notice that the wire in question has completely detached from the trees it was anchored to, and more confusingly…
…Is that a… web…?
You reach down to the ‘wire’ that is now stuck to your ankle, and gently peel it off with your fingers. It appears to be made out of some sort of sticky, silky material, but it’s far thicker than any spider web you’ve ever seen. Moreover, now that you’re paying attention, you can see a few more strands trailing from one tree to another just above the ground, and these silken trip wires seem to spread out in all directions, even back the way you came. You suppose you got lucky that you didn’t trigger one before now, but regardless, you definitely don’t want to meet whatever left them here, and so you toss the webbing aside, and carefully watch the ground as you run off towards-
*snap*
Once again, you run smack into one of these odd webs, though in this case, it was at chest height. Just like last time, absolutely no traps activate, but an odd sense of foreboding begins to fill your soul as you carefully pull the loose rope off your skin. Were these left here on purpose? The thought is deeply concerning, and you quickly decide it’s probably safest to get the hell out of dodge. As such, you resume your run, doing everything you can to steer clear of any more webs that might be in your way...
*snap*
*snap*
*snap*
…But despite your best efforts, you just can’t look everywhere at once, and more small webs catch on your leg, your arm, your head, no matter which direction you go. Every time you break a strand, it’s a simple matter to pull it off your body, but you are only growing more paranoid with every passing second. Just what the hell are these things? Why are they spanning the gap between every other tree? Who would take the time to set all of this up?
…And most importantly, is that architect long gone? Or are they lurking somewhere in the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to-
“N- Nnngg!!”
Five minutes after you first entered these web-infested woods, a sticky something-or-other suddenly slams into the small of your back, completely halts your momentum like an elastic band, then snaps backwards, pulling you right off your feet. You let out a grunt as you fall prone on the forest floor, but long before you can recover, a humanoid figure leaps out from the trees, attaches something to your hands and feet, darts off to the side with a half dozen ropes in their grasp, and then…
“G- GAAAAAHHHH!!!”
Your startled grunt becomes a scream of pure fear as your body is suddenly yanked upright like a puppet on a string, until you eventually find yourself hanging vertically in the air half a foot off the ground, with your limbs spread wide in a giant X. Your head darts this way and that as you take in your new predicament; thousands of those tiny webs are now covering your hands and feet, and though you can’t see them, you can feel countless more attached to your back. These strings come together to form thick, braided, and remarkably sturdy ropes that have been secured to tree trunks, to branches, and to the ground, and no matter how hard you pull, you cannot break even a single strand. You’ve practically been hung up like a ship’s sail, and you desperately jerk your body this way and that as you do everything you can to escape this strange snare…
“Fffffhehehehe… Struggle all you want, snack. Once you are snagged in Mashalma’s web, there is no breaking free~”
…But long before you can make anything even resembling progress, a shrill voice echoes between the trees, and just a moment later, the humanoid figure jumps down right in front of you, giving you your first good look at your monstrous captor. At first glance, Mashalma looks to be in her late thirties, but given her many inhuman features, you have no way of guessing her actual age. She is almost seven feet tall, extremely thin, even more extremely pale, and her pitch-black hair is tied back by webs in a tight, high bun…
…But far more noticeably, she has four tiny, extra eyes above her two regular ones, and all six of them are colored a solid black. Her malicious grin is unnaturally wide, and filled to the brim with pointed teeth. She has four spindly arms, and four segmented insect legs that stick out from her hips. Mashalma is dressed in a custom-made purple corset that covers her most private areas, but frankly, that single piece of clothing does absolutely nothing to make her seem les terrifying…
…Especially as she continues to weave her hands together, somehow producing web between her twenty fingertips, which she uses to bind you even more securely in place, until the only thing you can move is your head and neck.
“Fffffhehehe… Are you comfortable, snack?” Once the spider girl is finally satisfied with her handywork, she gently runs a hand through your hair… Then yanks your head back until you are staring directly into her unevenly-blinking eyes. “I’ve been waiting so patiently for one of the witch’s toys to stray from the path… Simply sitting there, watching my webs, listening for the vibrations that will lead me to my prey, for hours, days, and weeks on end… And now here you are, a perfectly clumsy human, foolishly stumbling right into the midst of my well-laid net…”
Your breath catches as Mashalma leans forwards, and begins to gently nibble on your neck. Despite the terror that is coursing through your brain, Alasha’s lust spell is still mixed in there too, and you begin to pant slightly as your captor wraps her arms around your nude form. There’s nothing you can do to stop this, there’s no possible way you can escape. Your only option is to lie here, and let this cruel monster use you however she wills…!
“Oooooh, I’m going to enjoy devouring you~” You shiver as the spider girl’s lips move to your ear, her voice coming out as a devious hiss. “So ripe, so tender… So helpless~” You let out an involuntary moan as your captor’s two lower arms drift down your body, then begin to firmly squeeze at your ass. “Ffffhehehe… But don’t you worry, my dear. I may be a hunter, but I promise I shan’t be cruel…” The hand in your hair pulls your head off to the side, so that your neck is fully exposed to Mashalma’s hungry gaze…
“…And you shall soon learn the endless joys of serving as my loving prey!”
“A- AAAAHHHHH!!!”
Without warning, the spider girl lunges, and sinks her teeth directly into the side of your neck. You let out a scream as pain erupts through your body, but that sensation is soon followed by something else… something far more concerning. Mashalma lingers at your exposed throat, and after a moment, you can feel poison seeping outwards from her fangs, slowly spreading through your veins until it has consumed your torso, your head, your arms, your legs. Mercifully, the spider’s venom quickly dulls your pain, but you can also feel your muscles relaxing, your eyelids begin to droop, and your yells of terror slowly morph into far softer moans…
“Ffffffhaaaaaaaaahhhh… It has been far too long since I last claimed fresh meat…”
Mashalma lets out a contented sigh as she slowly pulls back from your neck, then pauses to inspect your now-completely limp form. You are still conscious, but your body is no longer responding to your mental commands, and were it not for the webs that are holding you aloft, you would have collapsed like a ragdoll onto the forest floor below. Even your face feels melty, and your thoughts are now submerged in a thick haze as the spider continues to feel up your body, holding you close before-
“H- Haaaaaah~~~~!”
Despite your general fogginess, you let out a lustful gasp as Mashalma’s fourth hand suddenly slips between your legs, and her dexterous fingers begin to rub back and forth against your sex. The spider girl is still holding your head by the hair, and two hands are still lovingly massaging your rear, but she is apparently incredibly skilled at multitasking, and your venom-addled mind goes blank as the space that was once filled with conscious thought is replaced by pure pleasure.
“Ffffhehe… My venom is so far more practical than that witch’s parlor tricks, wouldn’t you agree?” You can barely hear your captor’s voice past your own panting, but Mashalma seems unconcerned with whether or not you can actually understand her taunts. “Her spells add on pleasure until it overrides all else, but me? I prefer to remove thought first, and let the bliss fill in that empty space. Fffhehe, better still, a single dose of my poison is more than enough to last for the rest of your life. No need for recasting magics, nor for gradually whittling away your defenses until you finally break…
“No… Now that I’ve tasted you, you shall never move your own body ever again~”
“G- G- Ghaaaaaaa~~~~~”
You moan into your lover’s shoulder as you reach your first climax, though despite the unimaginable ecstasy now swimming through your veins, your muscles don’t so much as twitch. Mashalma cradles you close as she continues her work, but other than your voice and heavy breaths, you are so motionless that an outside observer might have assumed you were asleep. Pure pleasure pulses through you mind, body, and soul, and yet you remain immobile in your bindings, even as your four armed-molestor grows bolder and bolder still…!
“G- Ggggggeeeeeeaaahhhhhhh~~~~”
Once again, you climax, and once again, Mashalma redoubles her efforts. The hand on your head begins to soothingly pet your hair; the two on your back move to your breasts, and begin to rub, pull, and caress your nipples with impossible skill; and all the while the spider’s fourth hand continues to explore your depths, moving in all the right ways to send you absolutely mad with bliss…!
“Ffffffhehehehe… Now how many climaxes is that? Five? Six? More?” Several lifetimes of ecstasy later, Mashalma slows—but doesn’t stop—her movements, and leans in to softly nibble on your ear. “I do so love to watch the will drain from my prey’s eyes, and you have proven to be quite the mesmerizing performer. But I suppose I can’t treat you like an appetizer forever…
“…It’s time for the main course~”
You are still busy recovering from your umpteenth orgasm, but your lust only rises as Mashalma takes a step back, then elegantly strips away her own corset, fully exposing her naked body to your delirious eyes. Though you are incapable of moving of your own will, the spider girl’s hand is holding your head firmly in place, which means you are free to take in every inch of her lithe body, her large breasts…
…And also her wide, twitching cock, which is standing fully erect.
“Ffffhehehe… I’ve been waiting for this for so long…” Mashalma’s voice comes out as a starving whisper as she pulls herself against your restrained form, letting your head come to rest on her shoulder as two of her hands resume their work at your breasts, and her cock presses against your stomach. “Self-pleasure always seems like such a waste; I much prefer to save every drop of my seed for the day when I finally have somewhere useful to put it. And as that day has finally come…”
Time slows to a crawl as you lie limply in the spider girl’s arms, and she slowly, slowly, slowly repositions her dick at the entrance of your sex. By this point, you have fully surrendered to the mind-numbing poison, and so the only thought in your head is how much you want this, how desperately you need this, how utterly and completely you-
“H- H- HYYAAAAAAAHHHHH~~~!!!”
“Ffffffhhhhhaaaaa… Such a good snack. Take it all in~”
Mashalma smiles as she finally drives her full length as deep into your pussy as it will go, causing fresh shockwaves of pleasure to cascade through your veins. You didn’t get a good look at the spider’s cock before, so you couldn’t have prepared yourself for just how big it is, nor for how powerfully Mashalma would force it inside. Your whole body bounces against your restraints as your lover begins to thrust in earnest, filling you to the brink over and over again while two hands continue to play with your breasts, a third begins to toy with your clit, and the fourth cradles your head against this beautiful woman’s shoulder…!
“Fffhaaaa… Haaaaaaaahhh… So tight… So warm… S- So… Delicioussssss~~~”
Mashalma coos in your ear as she continues to use you like the lifeless sex doll you are, but frankly, you are nowhere near capable of processing her words. Alasha’s spell, the spider’s venom, the delicate movements of the hands at your chest, and the way her cock is slamming into you again, and again, and again all combine to make this experience indescribably heavenly, and you reach countless peaks of mindless bliss as you happily accept everything your assailant has to give. Climax after climax rocket through your veins as this new game continues, you lose track of the world around you as your bliss climbs higher still, and your screams become more and more euphoric as the spider’s thrusts grow faster, and faster, and faster, until finally…!
“Ffffffffffhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…”
The spider girl lets out a long, heavy breath as weeks’ worth of stored-up sperm erupts directly into your grateful womb, and your chest heaves with euphoria as you eagerly take in every single drop… But your rapist is far from done with you, and as soon as her climax ends, she begins to thrust again. What feels like half a day passes as Mashalma fills you with her seed more times than you can count, each load as heavenly as if it were a gift from the gods themselves, even as your mind sinks further and further into a sea of blissful, thoughtless subservience…!
You cum again, and you cum again, and you cum again, and you cum again, and you cum again, and you cum again, and you…
“Ffffhehehe… Just as I thought. You really do make for such wonderful prey~”
By the time Mashalma finally backs away from your utterly broken form, calling you an absolute mess would be the understatement of the century. Arachnid cum flows freely out of your overfull pussy before forming a sizable pool on the forest floor; every inch of your skin is bright red, and slick with layers of sweat; your chest is heaving up and down, but the rest of your body is still completely limp; and though your mouth hangs open as you stare at the ground…
…Your heavily-lidded eyes are filled with nothing but bliss, and the only thing you want is more. So, so, so much more. Nothing else matters; nothing else could possibly matter. All you need is this pleasure, this ecstasy, and every drop of poisonous joy that this gorgeous woman has to give. You need it, you need it, you NEED it…!
“Well then, snack…” You let out a quiet gasp as Mashalma suddenly slashes at the webs that are holding you aloft, then catches you in a four-armed bridal carry before you can even hit the ground. “…I assume Alasha will have words if she knows I’ve taken you as my own, so it would be prudent to bring you somewhere more… secure.”
With those cryptic words, the spider girl suddenly leaps a dozen feet in the air, lands on a sturdy branch, and sets off through the canopy with astonishing speed. Your captor jumps from branch to branch, then scurries over bridges made purely of web, but though you are barely even conscious of your surroundings, even you can sense the urgency in Mashalma’s movements… And your heart is filled with a twisted form of love as you realize just how determined your new master is to keep you all for herself…
“Fff… Fheheh… heeh…” At least half an hour later, Mashalma finally slows to a stop, takes a moment to breathe, then flops you back first onto a room-sized spider web nestled high in the air between some particularly tall trees. Your head lolls to the side as you lie there, taking in the intricate patterns of the interlocking silks, the rhythmic swaying of the canopy above, around, and below…
…And also the clearly-human bones that are scattered throughout this spider girl’s lair. If you were thinking rationally, you would have been able to conclude that these skeletal remains belonged to a half dozen people, and based on how thoroughly they’ve decayed, some of them have been here for a very long time…
“…Now then, snack… Shall we begin?”
…But you are still lost in a venom-induced haze, and so you can only stare in wide eyed wonder as your captor begins to weave new webs between her fingers, and surrounds your paralyzed body in layer after layer of silk. For the next two hours, Mashalma carefully wraps you up like a mummy, binding your arms to your side, spreading your legs wide, and using two fingers to close your eyelids before sealing them shut with web. The process is extremely slow and somewhat uncomfortable, but thanks to your lust-addled state, you can only think of it as the ultimate form of intimacy. Mashalma cares about you so much… She wants to keep you safe… She wants to keep you warm… She wants to keep you here, with her, forever, and ever, and ever…
“Fffffhehehe… There we are…” By the time Mashalma finishes her work, every single part of you body other than your mouth, chin, breasts, stomach, and sex have been encased in a tight shell of webbing, with various sections measuring anywhere from three to eight inches thick. You begin to hyperventilate as you take in your new bindings, but your mind is racing with excitement, not fear…
“…Now then… Shall we continue?”
“H- Haaaaah~!”
…And your patience is soon rewarded as Mashalma’s four hands descend on you once again, rubbing at your sex, your tits, and your face all at once. Fresh waves of ecstasy surge through your limp body as you lie in the webbing’s embrace. This feels so good, this feels so good, this feels so… so…!
“I hope you’re enjoying your new life, snack…” You can no longer see anything past your own eyelids, but still, your molester’s voice finds its way into your ears, bringing with it promises of a wonderful future to come. “…Because from now on, I shall spend every waking moment using you, pleasuring you, filling you with my seed again, and again, and again, until you finally bear my progeny. I shall then teach those spiderlings to hunt, how to properly play with their food, and they shall practice these techniques on you until they move out of the nest, and catch their own personal prey. And then… Ffffhehehe… Then you shall birth more children, and we shall repeat this process as many times as you can bear…
“…Until, at last, your womb is left barren… And then I shall taste your flesh one, final time. Ffffhehehehe…”
Images of the human skeletons—which you now realize have been picked clean—flash through your mind, but so does yet another euphoric climax, and whatever dread you should be feeling is completely drowned out by overwhelming bliss. Mashalma is so kind… She has every right to devour you right now, but instead she is going to wait until you can no longer bear children, which means you’ll have years, no, decades of ecstasy before your eventual demise…!
So who cares about how things are eventually going to end? Who cares about how you are eventually going to die? You hardly have the brain power to process the present, so there’s absolutely no reason to give your own grisly future a second thought… Especially once Mashalma moves her hand away from your sex, and you feel the tip of a large, hard, and thrilling thing rubbing against your folds…
“H- HAAAaaaaaahhhhhh~~~~~~”
…And so, as the spider once again thrusts her cock deep inside her prey, you let the last of your conscious mind fade away. A snack like you doesn’t need thoughts, after all, and you know for a fact that you never will again. Your body is completely immobilized, your brain is saturated with lust, and the poison in your veins just feels so good… Submitting to your inevitable fate just feels so impossibly good…
You climax again, and you climax again, and climax again, and climax again, and again, and again, and again…
…and… again…
…and…
…again…………
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 29: The Vines
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 12: “To the surface!”
Sexual tags: Amorphous Plant Monster, Vine Bondage, Vine Sex, Tube Feeding (except, again, it’s a vine), Plants that Feed on Vaginal Fluids, Oils, Wolf, Bestiality, Violent Rapists Fighting Each Other for Dominance Before Agreeing to Fuck You Together, Breeding
Chapter Text
Moonlight probably means surface. Surface probably means escape. Escape probably means freedom.
The sounds of the dogs and wolf are getting closer with every passing second, which means you don’t have time for more complicated reasoning than that, and so you set off at a sprint up the straight, vegetated tunnel, trailing oily goop as you go. Presumably, the canines will be able to track the scent of that amber liquid no matter where you run, but you hope you’ll be able to find a stream or lake or somewhere else you can wash it off, and then you can figure out how to lose them from there.
“Rrrrf! Rrrr-GGRRRF!”
You pick up the pace as you hear your angriest pursuer—presumably the wolf—pulling ahead of the others. It’s hard to tell exactly how far away he is thanks to the way his barks are echoing off the walls, but he’s definitely too close for comfort, and so you keep charging ahead even as the rocky floor gives way to a strange moss. Every inch of the ground, walls, and ceiling in this section of the tunnel is completely covered in soft vegetation, but you don’t have time to examine it more closely. And so you keep running, and so you keep looking ahead, and so you keep-
“A- AAAHH!”
You let out a yelp as a whip-like something-or-other suddenly wraps itself around your right ankle, and you fall to the ground hard as your momentum comes to a screeching halt. You desperately try to scramble to your feet, but whatever is holding you down simply refuses to let go, so you quickly whip your head around to figure out what the hell this unknown assailant is…
…And your eyes go wide as soon as you spot the long, thick vine that seems to be moving under its own power, and is slowly snaking its way up your calf, then your knee, then your thigh. Making matters worse, three more vines suddenly sprout upwards from beneath the moss, grabbing hold of your other leg, as well as your arms, and soon enough your wrists, your forearms, your elbows, and your shoulders have been completely ensnared as you are forced to your hands and knees.
“N- Nnnnnggg! Ggghh!”
You let out a defiant grunt as you jerk your body this way and that, but it’s no use, and after a brief struggle, your limbs have been completely immobilized by the four plants... Or maybe they’re four pieces of some larger whole? Your mind fills with dread as you realize that the entire tunnel seems to be moving as it if were all one organism, working with one will. Within seconds, countless more vines have burst upwards from beneath the mossy ground, forming an eight-foot-radius dome of writhing vegetation, which completely shuts you off from the outside world…
“H- H- Hyyaaaaahh~!!!”
…And as soon as this strange structure is finished, one of the vines on your legs lunges forwards, and forces itself as deep into your pussy as it can possibly go. You gasp into the darkness as pure pleasure shoots through your veins; regardless of how sentient this organism is, it quickly proves to be an incredibly skilled lover, especially once it starts to rhythmically thrust in and out of your sex, using the oil on your body as lube. Less than a minute later, two more vines that end in suction-cup-like pads attach themselves to your nipples, and begin to lovingly caress, pinch, and tug at your breasts, while a forth vine silences your moans by spreading your lips wide, and pressing itself into the absolute back of your throat. Within moments, a fruity liquid has begun to drip out of the end of this last vine, providing its unwilling plaything with all the nutrients she will need to survive…
“M- M- MMMMMmmmmpppph~~~~~”
…But frankly, survival is the absolute last thing on your mind, and your eyes roll back in your head as you are taken by what is sure to be your first euphoric climax of many more to come. The vine in your pussy pulls back as you writhe in your restrains, a pitcher-plant-like appendage quickly takes its place… And your moans only grow louder as this leafier assailant begins to rub against your folds, collecting every single drop of the liquids that dribbled out when you came.
This must be what this monster wants from you: it feeds on vaginal fluids, and so it drives its prey mad with pleasure, then collects its ‘food’ whenever an orgasm is reached. After several minutes of this gentle rubbing, the pitcher plant moves out of the way, and gives the vine space to resume its lustful work…
…And so, once again, your voice reaches a muffled scream as your sex is pounded with unbelievable skill, and as soon as you reach your second climax, the pitcher plant moves back in to capture everything that comes out. This perverted process repeats itself a third time, then a fourth, then a fifth, then more, all while the vines at your sex and breasts send your pleasure to even higher heights. What feels like hours pass as you are fed the strange juice, and farmed for your own ejaculate, all while you give up the fight against Alasha’s lust spell, and let your mind marinate in the purest possible form of sexual bliss…!
“Rrrggg… Rrrrrrrrrraaah!”
…But something is lurking outside of the vegetative dome… Something large, and rabid, and horny. Though you have already been claimed by the vines, the wolf is still determined to take you as his own, and so he has spent ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, an hour, then more, ripping away at your prison, tearing vines to shreds, and generally doing whatever he can to break his way inside. The three dogs are apparently too cowardly to stake their own claim on your body, and so they nervously linger at the edge of the moss…
…But the wolf and plant monster are now locked in mortal combat as they battle for the right to fuck your brains out. Vines spring up to attack the canine as fast as he can tear them apart, but every time they start to restrain him, he manages to force his way free. The wolf tears a hole in the dome of vines, but then more slither out to close the gap. And even as this war wages on, you are still being violated, you are still being fed, you are still reaching climax again, and again, and again, and again…
*sssshhhhhhhrrrrrrreeep!*
…Until, at last, the wolf overwhelms the organism’s defenses, breaches the dome, and descends on your bound form with a feral aggression. Within moments, he has shredded the vine that was thrusting into your pussy, and long before the plant monster can launch its counterattack, the wolf’s full weight is pressing down into your back, his fur is soaking up the goopy oils on your skin, and then…
“M- Mmmmmmm~~~”
You moan into the vine in your mouth as a massive, wide, warm, twitching, thing begins to run back and forth against your pussy, roughly searching for your entrance, and somehow magnifying your already-overwhelming pleasure tenfold. By this point, you have completely surrendered to the lust spell, and so you can’t even pretend that you don’t want this with all your heart. This feral beast is so desperate to fuck you, so willing to put himself in harm’s way to prove himself your alpha, so determined to fight for the right to claim his bitch! Surely a powerful, wild, lust-crazed animal like this will have more than enough strength to-
“M- M- MMMMMMMPPPPPPPHHHHHHHH~~~~~~~~!!!”
Just as you had hoped, the wolf’s first thrust immediately puts the vine’s earlier explorations to shame, and fresh waves of ecstasy crash over you as soon as he begins to pound you in earnest. Thanks to the plants that are still binding your limbs, you cannot buck forwards at all, and so every time the canine’s member slams into you, you are forced to take in every single inch…!
…But you are hardly complaining about the violent way he’s using you, and soon enough, you reach another euphoric climax, then another, then another, and then more still. At first, the plant creature had attempted to pull the wolf off of your body, but now that your fluids have once again started to flow, it seems to realize that this arrangement works better than fucking you alone. As the wolf continues to rape you with all of his might, the leaves of the pitcher plant start to rub up against your clit, sending your ecstasy higher even as it coaxes more fluid out of your dripping-wet pussy, all while the suction cups continue to tug at your nipples in all the right ways, and the vine in your mouth keeps drip feeding you all the nutrients you could possibly need…!
And just like that, the wolf and the plant creature silently form an alliance, wherein the canine can fill you with every single drop of his seed, while the vines collect your fluids for their own use. You lose all track of time as you lie in your captors’ grasp, reaching orgasm after wonderful orgasm thanks to their combined efforts, and serving them both as the mindless fucktoy that you truly are inside. Your pleasure reaches a new peak as the wolf’s sperm explodes into your womb for the first time, but neither he nor the plant are anywhere near done with you, and so you aren’t given a moment’s rest. You cum again as petals lovingly caress your clit; you cum again as the suction cups pull on your tits; you cum again as yet another load of the wolf’s seed bursts forth, directly into your eager womb…!
What feels like six hours later, the wolf’s cock finally goes limp, and a fresh stream of canine cum pours out of your pussy as he steps back to examine his mindbroken prize. This whole experience has been so incredible, and before the wolf has even managed to lie down to take a nap, a vine takes his place in your sex, and you are once again rocketed straight to the absolute heights of sexual bliss. Even more hours pass as the plant monster fucks you alone, and as soon as the wolf reawakens, the vine retracts, and you moan out in pleasure as the canine jumps you again, slams his dick back inside you, and brings you to another orgasm, then another, then another…
“Mhmhm… Well, it seems like you three getting along well…”
After countless lifetimes of endless bliss, you vaguely hear Alasha’s voice from somewhere off to your left, but frankly, you couldn’t care less about her presence. After all, there is still a vine in your throat, two suction cups at your tits, a pitcher plant at your clit, and a wolf cock in your pussy, so whatever the witch is saying cannot possibly be important.
“…Think I’ll leave you here…” The voice continues, though you are so overwhelmed with bliss that it seems to fade in and out. “…eternity. Let you feed my plants and birth my wolf’s cubs… …won’t even need to sleep thanks to the stimulants its feeding you… …life of endless, nonstop fucking, just like the slut you…”
You vaguely nod along as you feel Alasha’s fingers running along your side; it sounds like she’s explaining your future to you, but your mental euphoria makes it impossible to process her words. Eventually, the witch leaves you to your play, and then the wolf cums inside you for the umpteenth time, and then the plants bring you to climax, and then the wolf cums again, and then he goes to sleep, and then the vine fucks you, and then he wakes up, and then he fucks you yet again…!
For the rest of your life, you will not leave this vegetated dome. For the rest of your life, you will not taste any food other than the juice the vine is feeding you. For the rest of your life, you will not even get a wink of sleep, as you spend every single second of every single day getting your brains fucked out, and having the time of your life all the while. Eventually, you will give birth to a dozen wolf girls, who Alasha will take in, and raise as her own…
…But you will hardly even notice them. After all, the only thing left in your mind is the pleasure. The only thing you could want is this endless bliss. The only thing you could ever think about is the thrilling touch of the vines, and the powerful movements of the wolf’s cock. That is all you desire, that is all you need, and most of all…
You are the wolf’s personal bitch, as well as the mindbroken source of the plant monster’s food. And those are the only two things that you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 30: The Warhammer
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 12: “Have to lose them, now!”
Chapter Text
Your panic reaches a fever pitch as you stand at this underground crossroads, body positively dripping with oily goop, and eyes darting back and forth between the straight tunnel to the surface, and the winding maze that leads deeper into the earth. On the one hand, heading topside does seem like a better long-term move…
“Rrruufff! Rrr-RRRRAFFF!”
…But on the other, you only have a fifteen-minute head start on the four canines, all of whom are almost certainly much faster than you are, and so priority one has to be losing them as soon as you can. As such, you turn to sprint down towards the maze-like tunnels to your left, and soon arrive at another fork. Both paths look identical at first glance, but you do not have time to examine them closer, and so-
Right
-you blindly sprint down the right-hand tunnel, which you are thrilled to discover does not lead to a dead end. About a minute later, you reach a second fork, and-
Left
-randomly decide to go left this time. There’s no real logic to your decisions, you’re just-
Left
-running in whatever direction your gut tells you to. And besides, there are so many forks that-
Second from the right
-if you paused to think about every single one, the canines would no doubt catch up with you in no time. And so you just keep-
Right
-running, and-
Center
-running, and-
Left, then right
-running, trailing oil as you go…
…But wait… The oil! You nonverbally swear under your breath as you realize the obvious flaw in your plan. You are still drenched in odd, amber-colored liquid, and frankly, it stinks to high heaven. How can you possibly lose the dogs and wolf-
Left
-when they can probably smell you from a mile away? You desperately flick your arms to the side as you run down a left-hand tunnel, hoping to spread some of the oil down the paths you didn’t take, but you doubt it will confuse your pursuers for long. You need to get out of this-
Right, then center, then left
-maze, find some way to clean the oil off, or maybe something that will-
No, my child, not that way! Right, center, LEFT!
You pivot on your feet as you suddenly realize you’re going the wrong direction… but then an odd thought worms its way into your mind. ‘The wrong direction’? You were picking paths at random, so how can there be a ‘wrong direction’?
Keep moving! Left path! Left path!!! They’re only a few minutes behind you!
…Is… Is that a voice? Your mind begins to race as you realize that someone—or perhaps something—has been guiding you in your sprint, and telepathically telling you which way to go. What you had assumed were your gut instincts were actually some outsider speaking to you inside your head, and for a moment, you worry that you might be charging directly into some unknown villain’s trap…
“RRRRFFFFF!!!”
LEFT!!! RUN!!! LEFT!!!
…But then you hear the wolf’s barking echoing off the walls, and you realize you don’t have the luxury of doubting this stranger. Whoever they are, they haven’t led you into any dead ends yet, and so you pick up your feet, and pray that this silent voice means you more good than harm.
Center!
Right, then right again!
Now left!
Straight ahead! You’re almost there!
You come to a screeching halt as the voice continues to urge you forwards; despite what it is telling you to do, you cannot go straight ahead whether you want to or not. You have been running downwards for a little over ten minutes in total, and the path you were on connects to another that leads back up into the maze above…
Just a little deeper! You’re so close!
…But the tunnel the voice now wants you to take is completely caved in, leaving you with absolutely no way to follow its instructions, nor any path that will take you further underground. Looking upwards, you spot a rusty ladder fifty feet above you, which must mean this tunnel is directly below the collapsed floor you saw back when you triggered the oil trap. Wherever this path used to lead, it is now completely blocked off by piles of jagged rocks, and there’s just no way you could possibly-
Please, seeker of truth, strength of the innocent, bearer of future hope! Do not give in! Keep pushing forwards!
‘Seeker of truth’? ‘Strength of the innocent’? ‘Bearer of future hope’? The voice seems to be addressing you directly, but you have absolutely no idea what the hell it’s talking about. Still, the sounds of barking are getting closer with every passing second, so there’s nothing else for it. You grab a rock from the nearest pile and toss it aside, then another, then another, then another, hoping to uncover a path you can safely travel, or to somehow build a barricade between you and the dogs, or… or…
…or to find some weapon you could defend yourself with…?
As you throw a dozenth rock out of the way, you suddenly spot a large piece of metal, and after just a little more digging, you realize exactly what it is. A massive, two-handed warhammer has been buried by the collapsed ceiling, and given the two half-decayed hands that are still holding its shaft, apparently this cave in was how its wielder met their end. You cannot make out the rest of this corpse underneath the rubble, but frankly, you do not have time to pay your respects to the dead, and so you quickly snag this weapon as your own, rise back to your feet with it firmly in your grasp…
“G- GGggaaaaaahh?!?”
…And let out a startled gasp as an unbelievably powerful energy surges through your body, filling your limbs with arcane strength, your heart with a warrior’s courage, and your mind with skills and techniques that only years of training with this weapon could yield. Your muscles visibly grow as white, gold, and pink energies dance across your naked form, and even the goop on your skin transforms, so that you resemble a well-oiled gladiator, rather than some idiot who let themselves get drenched in muck. Where before you were a simple villager, who had never wielded any weapon other than a hunter’s knife, now you feel powerful, now you feel brave, now you feel like you could take on a whole army, and still manage to win the day…!
“RRRRAAAFFFFFF!!!”
…But there will be time to examine your new transformation later. There will be time to figure out what that strange voice was later. For now, you can hear your pursuers closing in, and though there is nowhere left to run, you are more than ready to take the fight to them. You adjust your grip on your new, magical warhammer as you listen to the distant growls, and eventually realize that the canines have split into two groups. The wolf’s snarls echo out from the tunnel you just ran down, while the three dogs’ barks sound from the other tunnel off to your right. In theory, you could just stay here, and let all four of the beasts converge on you at once…
…But why in the world should you stand still and let them spring their trap? Your newfound warrior’s instinct tells you that you should charge in to meet your foes, and take down either the wolf or the three dogs before they have the chance to join forces. On the one hand, dealing with your strongest adversary first does make a certain sort of sense, but on the other, taking out the weakest links might be easier, and then you can worry about the wolf from there…
“RRRRFFF!”
“Rffff!”
“Ggggraaa!”
“GRRrrf!”
The canines are now close enough that you can hear their claws scraping against the ground. The battle is almost upon you, which means there’s no more time to think: WHAT DO YOU DO?!?
“I shall challenge the strong!” To charge up the left-hand path, and battle the wolf first, leave a comment.
“Take out the three, then worry about the one!” To charge up the right-hand path, and battle the three dogs first, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 31: The Garden
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 2: “Up is good. Let’s go up.”
Sexual tags: Rope Bondage, Gags, Dildos, Sprinting Full Tilt with a Dildo in your Pussy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You do your best to steady your breath as you lie in the rope hammock, arms still bound, mouth still gagged, and dildo still filling your pussy to the absolute brink. This is bad. This is really, really bad… But you refuse to simply lie here and wait for the witch to claim you, especially when you think you might have the ability to get yourself free.
“M- Mmm… M-!”
Determination surges through you as you begin to wiggle your legs this way and that, but though your lower bindings are slowly coming undone, you are also feeling… other things. Every time your hips move, the sex toy moves too, and your cheeks flash red as you feel it rubbing at your overfull insides. Thanks to the lust spell that’s still simmering in your mind, that stimulation is more than enough to send small pangs of ecstasy rolling through your veins, but you manage to keep your voice in check, and eventually free your legs from their ropes, roll over, and quietly drop to the ground, all without alerting the woman who is still humming in the other room. That done, you pause to consider your options…
…Then start to tip-toe towards the staircase that leads up to the surface. Obviously, passing through this hallway means it’s possible that the humming stranger will hear you, but you can’t imagine that descending deeper into the earth will do you any good, and so you quietly slip past the open door, sneak over to the staircase, and set off towards-
*ting-a-ling, ting-a-ling.*
You flinch as your foot triggers a tiny tripwire that was hanging just above the first step: apparently, the witch had predicted that you might try and escape this way, and you’ve stumbled directly into whatever she has planned. Thankfully, no traps activate, but a tiny bell on the wall lets out a quiet chime, and just a moment later…
“O- Oh! Hello there! I don’t think I’ve seen your face down here before…”
You whip your head around at the sound of a concerned voice, and your heart immediately fills with dread as soon as you get a good look at the young woman who is now peaking her head out from the side room. At first glance, she looks mostly human—her beige skin is covered in an elegant (if cliché) black-and-white maid uniform, complete with various frills, a wide dress that stops just short of her ankles, and a simple, lacy headpiece…
…But your eyes are immediately drawn to the orange, catlike ears that sprout upwards from underneath her similarly-colored, medium-length hair… then to her emerald-green eyes, and her long, slit-like pupils… then to her unusually pointed teeth, a few of which are visible as tiny fangs even when her mouth is closed… then to the six whiskers that stick out in both directions from just underneath her nose…
“…Hold on… Those ropes… Those gags… That dildo…” …And then to her fur-covered tail, which stops its cheerful movements as this cat girl’s expression changes from one of simple curiosity to wide-eyed shock.
“A- Ah! You’re a human! Then that must mean you’re Ms. Alasha’s latest guest, aintcha? But what are you doing walking around free? Did your bindings come undone in the fall? I- I’m so, so sorry about that; I keep telling Ms. Alasha to find a more civilized way to transport her guests down here, but she does like her drama! Anyways, Ms. Guest, please just wait right there, and I’ll get you all tied up again in no time flat!”
…Well, that answers any questions you might’ve had about whether you’ve just found an ally. The cat girl’s voice and posture are friendly as she begins her approach, but her words make her loyalty to the witch more than clear, and so you don’t hesitate to turn and run up the staircase as fast as you can.
“W- Wait! Ms. Guest! Please come back! Ms. Alasha will be sooooo mad if I lose you!”
Thankfully, despite her inhuman appearance, it appears that this maid is not particularly quick on her feet, and so even as she starts to sprint after you, you manage to maintain your lead. You take the steps three at a time as you sprint up the staircase, not tiring in the slightest as you ascend twenty feet, then forty, then sixty, then more. You aren’t sure whether it’s adrenaline or some side effect of Alasha’s spell that’s giving you so much endurance, but in either case, you can hear the cat girl start to pant long before you even get winded…
…Although that quiet sound is mostly drowned out by your own muffled moans.
“M- Mm- MMMmpph! Mmmmmmm~~~~~~”
Despite your best efforts to stay focused on your escape, the dildo is shifting inside your pussy with every step you take, and those movements are more than enough to send waves of pleasure washing through your veins. Before, when you were moving more cautiously, the massive toy was already impossible to ignore…
…But now it feels like the enormous rod is deliberately thrusting in and out, in and out, in and out, rather than randomly jiggling around. You have to assume there’s some sort of magic making it move this way without dislodging itself, but regardless of the ‘whys,’ there’s no denying that it is hitting you in all the right spots to send your ecstasy rocketing to untold heights. Your cheeks flush red as the staircase turns a corner, your eyes get watery as you sprint up another floor, your moans grow louder as you finally spot moonlight, until finally…!
“M- MMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHH~~~~~!!!”
As soon as you reach the surface, you also reach an absolutely heavenly climax, and your legs begin to shake as your muscles go weak with bliss… but you do not have time to waste on pleasure, so even as your torso and arms pulse against their rope bindings, you forcibly refocus yourself on the task at hand, and take in as much of your new surroundings as you possibly can.
You now find yourself in the middle of the sort of ornamental garden you’d see in front of a noble’s manor, as the moonlit sky above dances with otherworldly lights. The staircase you just ran up ends in an elegant stone arch; beautiful flowerbeds, meandering paths, well-maintained hedge rows, and sculptures of various monster girls (all naked, and all with cocks standing fully-erect) spread out in all directions; and the whole thing is surrounded by a circular, shallow moat that separates the garden from the sparse forest beyond…
“M- M- Ms. Guest!!! P- Please slow down! I… Haaaah… I’m starting to get a… HAAAAaaaahh… A little bit tired here! HaaaaaaaaAAAHHH…”
…But you can still hear your exhausted pursuer some distance behind you, so you don’t have time to admire the scenery, nor to marinate in the post-climax ecstasy that is still swimming through your veins. Your head snaps this way and that as you search for the best possible escape route, and eventually, you manage to narrow your options down to four:
First of all, a simple brick cottage—only big enough to hold two or three rooms, and notably fitted with two chimneys and two front doors—sits at the end of a short path just a few dozen yards off to your right. One of the two entrances is shut tight, but the other is slightly ajar, so you could probably sprint inside and shut the door behind you before the cat girl even reaches the surface, which means you’d be safely locked away inside, and she won’t even know where you went. Of course, that does raise the question of what you’d do once you’re in there… But you need to take this one step at a time.
As for alternate first steps… You turn your head to your left, and stare at the large hedge maze that takes up about a sixth of the garden’s layout. The leafy barriers are about eight feet high, and thick enough that you can’t pass through them, so theoretically, you might be able to lose your pursuer inside this vegetative labyrinth, then make your way out the exit on the other side… Though obviously, that plan relies on the assumption that there are other exits to be found. Maybe your pursuer will be confused by the maze’s twists and turns, and you’ll find some way to escape, but it’s also possible that there’s only one way in and out, and all you’ll be doing is cornering yourself so that the cat girl can catch you at her own leisure.
Thirdly, if you followed the path in front of you for a little over a hundred yards, you would arrive at a short garden bridge that spans the watery moat, and you could continue on into the surrounding woods from there. Said bridge is made of wood, and has six more stone sculptures of naked monster girls lining its sides, but it doesn’t have any obvious guards, and seems perfectly safe to cross. The bad news is that there is no cover between the staircase and the bridge, so the maid would no doubt see exactly where you went, but on the other hand, you are apparently much faster than she is, so if you just keep sprinting at full speed, you might be able to make it across the bridge and lose her amongst the trees.
…And as one final option… It is possible that the cottage is a trap. It is possible that the maze is a trap. It is possible that the bridge is a trap. Hell, anything in this damn garden could possibly be a trap, so perhaps the safest bet is to interact with none of it, and run right through the shallow moat itself. The closest edge of this man-made stream is a little less than a hundred yards behind you, on the opposite side of the garden from the bridge, and there’s no cover with which to obscure your escape route… but maybe if you can just wade through the waist-deep waters, the well-dressed cat girl won’t be willing to follow.
“M- Ms… haaaaaaAH… HAAAaah… MS. GUUUUUEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSTTTTTTT!!!”
You flinch as you realize you’ve been standing here weighing your options for far too long; the cat maid will be on top of you in less than a minute unless you move, now, so there’s no more time to think: WHAT DO YOU DO?!?
“She won’t find me if I barricade myself in the cottage!” To sprint into the small building and shut the door behind you, leave a comment.
“No point in a maze if there isn’t another exit, right?” To try and lose the cat girl in the hedge maze, leave a comment.
“Just keep running, she’ll give up eventually!” To charge straight across the bridge and into the woods, leave a comment.
“Hell no, those are all obviously traps!” To run to the moat’s nearest edge, wade through the water, and run off into the woods, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Notes:
Man, I'm so glad we finally got to this one! I've been so excited to write more Nini ever since Chapter 6, but no one requested this branch until WAY later than the others from Chapter 2, so I've had to wait until now to get to it. For everyone who commented in various chapters that they were hoping for more Nini, here you are! Don't want to spoil, but at least one of these branches will lead to more cat girl sex, so hopefully it will be worth the wait!
Chapter 32: The Reverse Bunny Suit
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 14: “Some clothes are better than no clothes, I guess.”
Sexual tags: Reverse Bunny Suit, Temperature Play (Cold), Bestiality, Ice Dragon, Non-Fatal Magical Freezing, Frozen in Place but Still Conscious, Breeding, Mentioned Parent/Child Incest
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You grumble under your breath as you glance back and forth between the fetish wear in your hands and the mysterious jar on the shelf. Whoever left these out for you has a twisted sense of humor if these are your only options… and frankly, you aren’t laughing.
Still, as likely as it is that either or both of these are traps, you have to pick one if you want to make it across the frozen cavern, and after thinking it through for another minute, you realize that this perverted outfit is probably your safest bet. You have to assume it comes with some sort of magical enhancement—after all, there’s just no way that a thin layer of fabric on your legs, arms, and back could possibly keep you from freezing to death—but if you don’t like whatever it does to you, you can simply take it off again. All in all, it just seems less risky than freeing whatever’s flitting around inside the jar, and so you unbuckle the outfit’s collar, slip your arms and legs into the sleeves and leggings, snap it back shut around your neck…
“G- Gggggggmmmmmmhhaaaaaaaaaa…”
…And let out an involuntary moan as a wonderfully warm sensation spreads throughout your body, banishing your goosebumps, softening your nipples, and relaxing your muscles as you stand there, pussy, belly, breasts, and head still exposed. It almost feels like a magical layer of heat is covering you from head to toe, or maybe like you’re standing in your own personal sauna, and one final shiver passes through your body as the last of the cold is driven away.
…This… This feels amazing. Your skin flushes red as you adjust to your new core temperature, but it’s a comfortable warmth, and you can tell that there’s no risk of being burned. Frankly, everything about this seems too good to be true. This magical outfit will be more than enough to protect you on your crossing, and better yet, now that you’re wearing it, even you have to admit that it makes you look cute. The sleeves are so tight on your skin, the fabric on your collarbone is perfectly positioned to highlight your breasts, and the leggings not-so-subtly draw the eye to your bare pussy, which is starting to get a little wet…
You flinch as you suddenly notice your own panting, and that your hands have drifted to your chest and crotch… but though the lust spell is obviously still clawing at your mind, it’s not strong enough that you can’t resist it, and so you force your arms back to your sides, and eventually manage to refocus yourself on the task at hand. You cautiously take a few steps into the icy cavern, waiting for some cold wind to overpower your outfit’s spell, or for this new plan to go wrong in any number of ways…
…But to your relief, the heat spell doesn’t fizzle, and soon enough you are strolling across the frozen landscape as casually as if it were a warm beach. Ice and snow melt away wherever your feet make contact with the ground; any flurries that drift up to your belly disappear as soon as they touch your skin; and as you reach down to scoop into a larger snow pile, you find yourself holding a puddle of water before you can even rise back to full height…
…And now that you have proven that you are completely immune to the cold, you set off through the cavern at a light jog, steam trailing from the melted ice that you leave in your wake. You figure it’s a little more than a mile to the exit on the other side, but either because of your outfit or Alasha’s spell, you don’t seem to be getting tired at all, and so you continue on, only growing more confident with every passing minute.
This is going so well… This is going so well! In retrospect, that jar must have been a trap, and this absurdly risqué outfit was obviously the ‘correct’ choice to pick. You smile at the thought that you’ll be free of this odd environment in fifteen minutes, or maybe less. All you have to do is keep jogging, keep your wits about you, and…
…Hang on. Are those… People…?
Seven minutes after you first set out, you slow to a stop as you notice a half dozen… somethings… crouching in a small circle about a hundred feet ahead. Whatever they are, they are vaguely human-shaped, but they aren’t moving, and their silvery-white coloration blends in too well with the wintery environment for you to make out any details. You hesitantly take a few steps closer, ready to run if they reveal themselves as a threat, but as it turns out, these ‘people’ are actually…
…Ice sculptures? You release your held breath as you realize that they are just inanimate objects, but at the same time, you know better than to let your guard down. This whole cavern is completely deserted, so it’s highly suspicious that six pieces of art were just left out in the open like this, and you decide to give them a wide berth. You keep your eyes locked on the half dozen sculptures as you begin to walk around them in a wide arc, but no traps activate, nor do they spring to life and attack. As strange as it is, they really do seem to be six random statues of human women crouching on their hands and knees, their faces twisted in fear, and all wearing…
…All wearing the exact same outfit as you.
Your blood figuratively runs cold as you suddenly notice all six ‘sculptures’ have their arms, legs, and backs covered in a tight cloth, though their pussies, breasts, and stomachs are fully exposed… and your panic only rises as you notice more similarities between their clothing and yours. Even more concerningly, several of the women are visibly pregnant, and one in particular has a belly so large that, if she were a real person, you would assume that she might give birth any day…
You have absolutely no clue what the fuck is going on right now, but no part of this bodes well for you, and so you pick up your feet and start to run as fast as you can. By this point, you are more or less halfway between the entrance and exit, and so you charge on ahead, hoping to make it to the safety of the distant forest before whatever created these ‘sculptures’ returns…
“GGGGGGRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
…But less than a minute later, an earthshattering roar rips through the air, and your terror reaches apocalyptic levels as soon as you glance to the sky. An honest-to-gods dragon—easily thirty or forty feet long from head to tail, covered in snow-blue scales, equipped with massive wings and four clawed feet, and emanating an icy frost in all directions—crests the rocky wall half a mile to your right, and immediately begins to soar right for you. You let out a wordless scream as you begin to sprint far faster than you ever have in your life, desperately searching for some sort of cover, praying that you can find some way to miraculously escape…!
“G- GGgggg!”
…But it’s no use, and long before you can make it to safety, the dragon dives out of the sky, and brutally tackles you into the snowy ground. Frankly, you’re amazed that a blow like that didn’t break any of your bones, but you don’t have time to contemplate your unusual durability, and so you desperately scramble to roll out from underneath this giant beast…
“HHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
…But as soon as you manage to get back to your feet, the dragon cranes his neck downwards, opens his enormous jaw wide, and breathes a stream of freezing air over your entire body at once. For a moment, it seems like the heat spell is going to protect you, but then the cold starts to creep in, and your body temperature drops at an alarming rate. Your movements grind to a halt as a layer of ice begins to form on your skin, your eyelids droop as your heartbeat slows to half its normal rate, and your mind fills with an indescribable panic as you get colder, and colder, and somehow even colder still…!
“hhhhhhh… Ggrmp.”
Your assailant lets out a satisfied grunt as his mouth drifts shut, and then he begins to circle your immobilized form, looking you over from all sides, and occasionally exhaling more frost whenever he notices a spot he missed. You have heard many tales of dragons over the years—of how they are not capable of speech nor human reasoning, but have an innate ability to manipulate magical energies to get their desired effects—and it’s not hard to guess that this one has an arcane dominance of the cold. You are not frozen solid in any natural sense: after all, you are still completely conscious, you can still see, hear, and even smell, and despite your drastically slowed heartbeat, you don’t feel anywhere close to dead…
…But thanks to the layer of magical ice that is now covering every inch of your body, you cannot move a muscle, and can do nothing but stand there, motionless, as the victorious dragon circles you, inspecting his captured prize. The reptile’s icy tongue flicks out to lick at your bare side, and that touch somehow feels chilly against your already-frozen skin. Nothing about this makes any sense; this dragon has somehow weaved a spell that seems to defy all natural laws…
“~~!!!”
…And once the dragon’s tongue slips between your legs, it immediately becomes apparent that cold is not the only thing that you can still feel. A lustful moan dies in your throat as your beastly molester laps at your exposed sex, his movements sending shivers of pure pleasure pulsing up your spine. You can feel every ice-cold ridge on this lizard’s large tongue, and as he knows you aren’t going anywhere anytime soon, he takes his time with his explorations. At first, the dragon limits himself to simply rubbing his tongue back and forth against your frozen folds, but after a few minutes of this already-extremely-stimulating play…
“!- !!!!!!”
…He begins to drive himself inside you in earnest, and your mind goes blank as you are overwhelmed by sexual bliss. You honestly can’t tell whether this monster particularly cares about your pleasure, but regardless, he quickly proves to be an incredibly skilled lover, and his long, rough tongue feels far better inside you than you ever could have dreamed. Your frozen heart beats faster as waves of ecstasy crash through your veins, your immobilized muscles begin to throb with bliss, and either a few minutes or several lifetimes later…
“!!!~~~~~~~~~~…………”
…Your whole body strains, then relaxes, as an absolutely heavenly climax surges through you, smothering the last of your mental resistance under an avalanche of unnamable bliss. You cannot moan, you cannot spasm, you cannot even pant, and so you are left with no real way to express your ecstasy, even as it blasts through your mind, body, and soul in wave after euphoric wave. The dragon lets out a contented grumble as your fluids begin to flow, and after a moment of enjoying your taste, he slowly steps back…
“GGRRGGF!”
…Then in one shockingly swift movement, he leaps behind you, and slams a clawed foot directly into your back. The force of this blow is more than enough to fold your frozen form in half, until your unmoving hands come to a rest on the icy floor like a table with uneven legs. You now find yourself crouching in an extremely unnatural position, resembling a toppled mannequin more than someone purposefully crawling on all fours…
“!- !!”
…But your beastly lover is not remotely concerned with such trivial matters as your comfort, and just a moment later, his full weight is pressing into your back, the claws of his front feet are digging into your shoulders, and his hips are directly above yours…
…Though you are far more focused on his impossibly large cock, which is now twitching with anticipation as he gently rubs it back and forth against your bare belly. You cannot move your eyes—let alone your head—and so you have no way to turn your gaze towards this massive member, but you can feel how wide it is, you can feel how long it is, you can feel how cold it is, you can feel how rough and textured it is, especially as he begins to slide it back, then lines up its tip perfectly with your more-than-desperate sex…!
“!- !- !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”
A silent scream of ecstasy fills your very soul as soon as the dragon slams himself forwards, plunging his cock all the way to its hilt in your sex. Your frozen form shudders as your insides are stretched far beyond their limits, and fresh waves of both cold and pleasure begin to blast through your veins. The dragon lets out a deep rumble as he savors the tightness of this newly-claimed pussy, and your euphoria only rises once he truly starts to thrust. Your captor’s cock is just so big, it’s just so cold, and the way its ridges are rubbing against your insides is more than enough to drive you mad with sexual bliss…!
Less than three minutes after being claimed by your new, reptilian master, you reach yet another climax, and then you climax again, and then you climax again. You still cannot move, nor can you vocalize your pleasure in any way, but that doesn’t mean you aren’t loving every second of this, and your conscious mind shuts down as Alasha’s lust spell magnifies your ecstasy tenfold. You should be terrified right now, but all you feel is never-ending bliss, and those heavenly sensations only heighten as your lover’s thrusts grow faster, more powerful, more aggressive, and even more feral than they were before…!
“GGGGGgggrrrrraaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmgg~~~~~”
What feels like several lifetimes after he first mounted you, a freezing cold cloud drifts out of the dragon’s mouth, and just a moment later, his pleasure peaks, and a positively enormous load of draconic sperm erupts directly into your grateful womb. Like the rest of him, your rapist’s semen is unbelievably cold, and yet your body simply refuses to give in and die. If you were thinking rationally, you might have realized that the heat spell in your lewd clothing is the only thing still keeping you alive…
“!!!... !~~!!!!!!!~~~~~!!”
…But you do not have anywhere near the mental capacity for that sort of thought, for your brain is busy marinating in your umpteenth orgasm of the day, all while a seemingly endless stream of sperm fills your belly to the absolute brink. The dragon’s climax lasts several minutes as he holds himself inside you, his cock twitching so powerfully that your whole body shifts up and down, and once he finally pulls out, a waterfall of ice-cold cum cascades from your pussy to pool around your legs. You just cannot believe how much seed your master gave you, and even though he only came once, that incredibly long fuck session was more than enough to destroy your mind with bliss…
…And better yet, it quickly becomes clear that the dragon is far from done. Thanks to the post-coital ecstasy that is still roiling through your veins, you are hardly even conscious inside your frozen shell, but you still notice when your captor grabs you in his claws, then flies back over to his six other ice-covered slaves. The beast places you down in the snow between two of these women—who you now realize must all be just as aware as you are—then lunges at one of them, shoving his still-hard cock all the way inside her sex. Like you, this other woman shows no outward signs of ecstasy… but you know what she must be feeling, and your heart swells with gratitude as you realize how kind your mutual owner is, to grant you all so much bliss…!
For the next five hours, the dragon moves between his six frozen prisoners, cumming inside each of them in turn as you stare at the ground beneath your hands, unmoving, but mind still filled with lustful thoughts. You can do nothing but sit there, draconic sperm dripping out of your pussy, ears full of the dragon’s satisfied grunts, and mind overflowing with anticipation for future fucks to come. Surely, you think, your new master won’t be satisfied using you just once. Surely, you assume, this powerful beast has more than enough endurance to play with his toys all day. All you have to do is be patient, wait your turn, let him satisfy all his other personal sluts, and then…
“!... !!!!!!!!!!”
After countless eternities of lustful impatience, an indescribable excitement fills your brain as the dragon finally descends on you, and your mind is immediately rocketed right back to the highest peaks of pleasure the moment he thrusts his cock inside your sex. Once again, your draconic lover uses your pussy for almost an hour, drowning what remains of your consciousness in a frozen sea of unimaginable bliss… And once he has filled you up with a second load of sperm, he then moves on to another prisoner, and then another, and then another, and then another, and then another, all while you sit there, waiting, anticipating, mentally salivating for your turn to get raped yet again…!
For the rest of your life, you will not leave this spot in the center of this frozen cavern, and more than that… For the rest of your life, your body will never move again. The dragon’s magic will keep you sustained, but the only thing you will ever do is get fucked, both by your beastly captor, and also by the more sentient dragon girls that you and his other slaves will eventually birth. These half human hybrids will treat you all as nothing more than living sex toys, and will chat contentedly amongst themselves as they pound your pussies with all their might. Even better, there will eventually be so many of them that you will no longer need to wait your turn, and can spend every single moment in the thralls of mindless, motionless, and most importantly, endless sexual bliss…!
After all, this is all any of you are now: you are the dragon’s seven frozen bitches, who only live to be filled with his and his daughters’ seed whenever they feel the need. Though you have never spoken, you develop an unbreakable camaraderie with your fellow concubines, all of whom are doubtlessly drowning in just as much ecstasy as you are. You are all so lucky to have been captured; all so lucky to have been bred…
…And most of all, you are all so lucky to spend the rest of your days as the thoughtless, frozen cumdumps that your masters have forced you to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Notes:
It's absolutely wild to me that it took me this long to include dragon sex in one of my original works, haha. I've written so many fantasy stories, many of which have had monster fucking, and not one has involved a dragon? Clearly, this was a *massive failure* on my part (sarcasm, in case that doesn't come through the text), and it feels great to write a scene with an 100% feral dragon, rather than the sentient-but-driven-mad-with-lust dragon shapeshifters in Crest of the Beast Fucker. Definitely going to have to include more dragons in the future, is all I'm saying.
Also, I think this is the single most requested branch in the history of this work? No one can resist the call of the reverse bunny suit, it seems.
Chapter 33: The Ifrit
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 14: “I’ll take my chances with whatever’s in the jar”
Sexual tags: Fire Fairy, Cartoonishly Exaggerated Body Proportions, Perverted Helper, Temperature Play (Hot & Cold), Magic Dildo, Magic Penis Gag, Bukkake, Choker & Leash, Bestiality, Ice Dragon
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You grimace as you hold the remarkably revealing outfit up to your face, then after a moment, drop it back onto the shelf. In all honesty, you can’t imagine how wearing such skimpy clothing could possibly help you at all, and you have no desire to play dress up for whoever is going to try and rape you next. In all likelihood, Alasha or one of her minions left these clothes here as some kind of twisted joke, and you see no reason to play along.
Now that you’ve ruled out one option, you let your eyes drift back to the large jar, and the unknown creature that’s flitting around inside. On the one hand, there are several ways that opening that container could go badly. Maybe its inhabitant will attack you, or try and fuck you, or even simply fly away without interacting with you at all…
…But there has to be some reason it was left out here, and it’s certainly possible that it contains something that will help you on your way. At the very least, the jar’s contents seem far more likely to be useful than that risqué outfit could possibly be, and your only other option is to climb back down the ladder, and risk accidentally releasing the hounds. And so, with those considerations on your mind, you gently lift the jar from its shelf, tightly grip the cork with one hand, and then…
“Holy… I’m free? I’m free! Hahahahaha, free at last!!!”
You jump backwards as the jar’s sole inhabitant shoots out of their prison… But where you were expecting some type of insect, you instead find a half-foot-tall woman, who begins to dance through the air as a pair of moth-like wings made entirely out of flame beat on her back. The woman’s skin is an amber brown; her fiery-red hair falls in tight coils just past her ears; and though she is wearing an elegant, dark-brown toga covered in flowing orange designs, that single article of clothing does absolutely nothing to hide her exaggerated hourglass figure, her cartoonishly massive boobs (which are quite literally larger than her head), nor the oversized bulge between her legs, which sways this way and that every time she twirls…
“Haha, freedom! Sweet freedom! Never thought I’d see the day that I- Oh, uh. Hi there, you.” The fairy pauses as she suddenly notices you standing there, opened jar still in your hands, and after a moment, she drifts a little closer, a curious look playing across her face.
“Sooooooooo… I take it you’re the one who let me out, then?” You hold up the jar defensively as the tiny woman begins to circle you, but thankfully, she doesn’t immediately try to do you any harm. “I’ve been trapped in that damn Arcane Voidspace for the last few millennia. Or maybe it was just a couple days? I can never keep track of time in Conjured Realities like these…”
…Arcane Voidspace? Conjured Realities? The fairy is dropping magical-sounding phrases like their meanings are common knowledge, and you’re struggling a bit to keep up. You glance down at the jar in your hand—which still seems perfectly ordinary to you—then up at the otherworldly night sky that you can see above the cavern. So is the jar an Arcane Voidspace, and this strange world you’ve found yourself in a Conjured Reality? Or maybe it’s the other way around?
“Anyways,” the fairy continues, “thanks for setting me free and all, now let me just…”
“A- Ah!” You let out a yelp as the jar in your hand begins to burn with the heat of a thousand flames, and as soon as you toss it aside, it shatters into dozens of boiling pieces on the icy earth.
“There! Now you can’t go and get any crazy ideas about reimprisoning me or anything.” The fairy smiles a smug smile as you take up a defensive stance… But after a moment she lets out a friendly laugh. “Hahaha, hey now, what’s with the accusatory face? I’m not gonna hurt you, I promise! I just wanted to make sure we were on even footing as we discuss our next steps…”
You grunt defiantly back at her; given that you are naked and unarmed, and she apparently has command of various fire magics, this hardly seems like ‘even footing’ to you, even with your considerable size advantage.
“Not much of a talker, huh?” The fairy brings her hand to her chin, and begins to inspect you from just outside your arms’ reach. “…But hooooooo boy, that’s quite the cocktail of spells somebody has cast on you. I take it you ran afoul of the same witch I did? You’re hyper-aroused, the language producing centers of your brain have been completely shut down, your stamina has been multiplied about a thousand times over, your insides are far stretchier than any human’s should be, and you’re completely immune to blunt force trauma from any source! Heh, I guess that’s everything that witch would need to turn you into the perfect sex slave, isn’t it? You can still moan, but can’t talk back; you’ll never tire of fucking, no matter how exhausting it gets; and you can’t be injured if an unusually large cock were to force its way inside you, nor if your partner gets particular rough in their play. Not to mention… With the way your pleasure centers have been activated? Hahaha, I’d bet your mind would break into a million slutty pieces long before your partner even came!”
You take several steps back as the fairy lists off all the reasons it would be super fun and incredibly easy to enslave you, and your eyes drift to the ladder leading back down to the dogs…
“But like I said: I’m not here to hurt you, I’m here to help!” …And though the fairy’s voice is still friendly, you can’t help but notice the way she conveniently flits around so she’s flying right between you and your only potential escape route. “I’m a… Well, you humans have like a thousand different names for my species, but you can call me an ifrit, or a genie, or a fire fae, or a will-o’-the-wisp, or an emberred spirit, or a… You get the point. Just don’t call me a fairy, alright? I’ve got nothing to do with those human-loving hippies. Uh, no offense, I guess.
“Oh, yeah! Before I forget, my name is-” the sound of a crackling campfire emanates from the fairy’s ifrit’s open mouth, “-but I know that’s impossible for you humans to pronounce, so you can call me Crackle. At least in your head, I haven’t forgotten that you can’t speak. And now that introductions are out of the way…”
The energetic ifrit spins around before striking a pose with one hand on her oversized chest, and the other pointing dramatically at you. “As you were the one who freed me from the witch’s prison, fae law demands that I serve you until that debt is repaid. Normally, I’d just tell you to wish for whatever you wanted, but given you can’t talk, I guess we’ll have to get a little more creative. Nod your head if you understand?”
You hesitate for a moment, then slowly shift your head up and down. Near as you can tell, this tiny creature could melt you into nothing with a simple thought, so the best you can do is hope that she’s being truthful about her benevolent intentions.
“Perfect! Now just so we’re on the same page… Was it the witch known as Alasha Thornwillow who brought you here?” You nod. “And she was the one who cursed you in so many perverted ways?” You nod again. “And I assume you’re currently attempting to escape her clutches, and leave this Conjured Reality behind once and for all?” You pause at this confirmation that the witch’s domain is a Conjured Reality—whatever that means—then nod again.
“Then how’s this for a bargain? I help you find your way back to your world with your mind intact, and we call ourselves even! You forfeit all rights to future wishes, and I head off on my merry way, my debt repaid. Before you ask, the Pact Enforcers have very strict rules against loopholes and unmentioned fine print, so if I try anything like enslaving you myself once we get there… hehe, well, let’s just say they would punish me in all sorts of excruciating ways. Anyways, cards on the table, I’m not strong enough to undo those spells Alasha’s cast on you, but I have all sorts of neat tricks up my sleeve, and I promise you’ll never regret having me by your side!”
You stare at the smugly posing fairy as you consider her offer: on the one hand, you have absolutely no reason to trust her—she mentioned something about ‘Pact Enforcers,’ but she’s given you no proof that whatever-those-are are even real—though on the other, if she’s telling the truth, this is quite possibly the best news that you’ve gotten all day. A magical ally like her would undoubtably be a huge help, especially given she clearly has fire powers, which could probably keep you safe from the cold of this cavern. Hell, the more you think about it, if she does mean you harm, then your answer is irrelevant—she’ll just find some way to hurt you no matter what you say—but if she’s honestly offering you her aid…
“You accept? Amazing! Then I guess that officially makes you my boss!” As soon as you nod your head, Crackle flashes two thumbs up, then zips over to take a seat on your bare shoulder, warming your flesh as she starts to take in her surroundings for the very first time. “Now let’s see… Oh, wow, I totally get why you need my help! No way a human like you could survive in this environment unassisted. Not to mention…
“…So, uh, I don’t want to panic you or anything… but have you seen any ice dragons around here?”
Your eyes go wide as you stare at your tiny hitchhiker: you have heard many stories of dragons, and know for a fact that they are the absolute last thing you would ever want to run into, even if you weren’t currently stuck in this defenseless state. Dragons are massive creatures, incapable of human speech or reason, but able to twist the magical energies around them into a variety of powerful effects, depending on the exact element over which they have dominion. The legends say that the mere presence of a dragon can transform entire landscapes into the perfect lair, and now that Crackle has mentioned it, you realize that that would certainly explain why this one cavern is so much colder than everywhere else you’ve been.
“Guess I can take that that reaction as a ‘no.’” Crackle’s wings twitch as she turns back to look out at the scenery before you. “…But there’s definitely a ton of cold magic floating around here, and there’s no way anything but a dragon could command so much of it by themselves. I mean, I guess it’s also possible that a whole coven of spellcasters have warped this area for some reason? But the dragon thing is a way simpler explanation, so we should probably get moving, before the beast returns home.
“Oh, but before we head out, you need me to heat you up, right?” Crackle turns to smile up at you, but something about her sly expression and playful tone of voice… You are already questioning your decision to accept this fae’s help.
“Well, you’re in luck, boss! Because I’ve got the perfect spell to make sure your insides stay nice and warm~”
“G- GGGgaaaaah-! Mmmmmmmm~~~~”
Crackle snaps her fingers, and less than a second later, you let out a lustful gasp as something long, hard, and boiling-hot shoves its way into your pussy, quickly followed by another, identical something that jams itself past your lips. For a moment, you are too overwhelmed by pleasure to process what’s going on, but as you turn your gagged head to stare down at your companion…
“Hehe, I call ‘em my Warming Dildos. Pretty fun, don’t you think?” …You are greeted by an absolutely perverted grin, and Crackle quickly flies ten feet into the air, putting her well out of your reach as she continues to leer.
“Don’t get me wrong, I really wish I had some other way to protect you from the cold…” You glare up at the obviously-sarcastic fairy as your lips and pussy strain against the wide rods. “…But our deal just said I had to keep your mind intact, so as long as I don’t completely break you, we’re still good, right?”
“Ggrm!” As far as you are concerned, this is exactly the sort of ‘unmentioned fine print’ that the ‘Pact Enforcers’ should take issue with, and so you vigorously shake your head in the hopes that Crackle will free you from-
“M- MMMPPHH!!”
“There we go. See? I knew you’d love them!”
Crackle’s smile widens as the dildos begin to thrust in and out of your throat and sex, sending shockwaves of burning pleasure cascading through your veins. You slowly collapse to your knees as the magical implements continue their lustful work, and though you eventually manage to grab the one in your pussy with both hands, you utterly fail to stop its movements, let alone to pull it free. Whatever magic Crackle is using is far too powerful for you to overcome with physical force, and speaking of the perverted ifrit…
“N- Now just hang tight for a moment, al- haaaa… alright? As soon as… haaaaa… they both build up their e- energy, th- then we can… haaaaaaaaaaa… move on…”
You let out another moan as you turn your head upwards, and suddenly realize that your magical molester is gasping out in a pleasure all her own. Crackle has adjusted her toga so that her disproportionately-large cock is hanging free, and though her hands are nowhere near it, it is visibly pulsing with sexual bliss, as if she’s the one fucking you herself. Crackle’s breathing grows heavier as she massages her own tits through her clothes, and she slowly floats downwards, until she’s drifting directly above your ecstasy-covered face…
“H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaah… Man, oh man… I’m gonna love travelling with you~”
…And just as you finally reach an explosive climax, the ifrit cums too, sprinkling your nose and forehead with tiny streams of her seed, all while her two dildos slam themselves forwards, and erupt with massive loads of molten liquid, which pour directly into your belly and womb. Your eyes roll back in your head as you are overwhelmed by both heat and pleasure, all while Crackle leers down at you, as if you were nothing more than a bitch she is ever so happy to claim…!
“Phew… Alright, boss…” As soon as both of your orgasms have reached their end, the ifrit flits downwards to give your sweaty, cum-speckled forehead a loving kiss, then covers herself up with her toga, and flies over to your neck, which is visibly bulging thanks to the dildo that is now holding its position deep inside your throat. “…That should keep you safe for, oh, I don’t know… Ten minutes or so? I’ll probably have to recast that spell a couple times if we don’t want you to succumb to the cold, but for now, we should probably get a move on. So let’s go! I’ll lead the way!”
“Mm-!” You gasp as a ring of warmth suddenly forms around your neck, and as you glance downwards, you realize you are now wearing a tight choker of pure flame, which is extremely hot (though it somehow doesn’t burn your skin) and also connects to a fiery leash that ends in Crackle’s hand. Your pussy and mouth are still stuffed full with the ifrit’s molten dildos, but those toys are no longer moving, so you somehow manage to collect your thoughts…
“Come on, boss! Times a wastin’!”
…And to your great annoyance, you eventually realize that your only two options are ‘stubbornly sit here and get molested’ or ‘start moving towards freedom and get molested.’ No matter what you do, it is more than obvious that Crackle has absolutely no desire to free you from this perverted spell, and as she is flying too high for you to even try to attack…
“Hah, see? That wasn’t so hard, now was it?”
You grumble into the dildo in your mouth as you shakily stand back up, and let the ifrit lead you into the cavern with gentle tugs on your new leash. Though this spell is needlessly erotic, it also does work as advertised, and the molten liquid that is now pooling in your belly and womb is more than enough to keep out the cold, though the soles of your feet do feel a little chilly as you trek through the snow. The first eight minutes of your journey are largely uneventful, though just like Crackle warned, the magical warmth eventually begins to wear off…
…But long before you can even start to shiver, the lustful ifrit happily comes to a stop, and commands the dildos to thrust into you again, causing you to collapse to the ground as your body is flooded with heavenly feelings of both heat and sexual bliss. After a few minutes of this pleasurable play, you are once again filled from both ends with magical cum, all while you reach yet another climax, and Crackle moans out her own ecstasy as she covers your face with a second load of her seed…
…And then, after some time spent panting in mindless, post-coital bliss, you somehow manage to rise back to your feet, and continue on through the icy landscape, still safe from the cold, but utterly humiliated by the way you are being used. You just can’t believe that this diminutive fae is molesting you so boldly… And more than that, you just can’t believe how much you are enjoying it. Your heart pounds in your chest as you walk onwards, fully aware of the warm dildos that are still locked inside your pussy and throat, the burning choker and leash that are secured around your neck, as well as the tiny loads of ifrit cum that are staining your cheeks and forehead. You know you should be disgusted by this degrading treatment; you know you should despise the flying pest who dares to toy with you in such an erotic way…
…And yet you can’t deny that you are looking forward to the next time the spell starts to fade, and Crackle once again uses you like you are secretly so desperate to let yourself be-
“GGGGGGRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
“WOAH KAY! DRAGON INCOMING, DRAGON INCOMING!!!”
Your lust-spell-induced panting is suddenly interrupted by an earthshattering roar, followed by a panicked scream from Crackle, who begins to tug on your leash far harder than she had been before. Your eyes dart upwards as you break into a sprint, and your own terror reaches apocalyptic levels once you spot the forty-foot-long monster that has crested one of the cavern’s distant walls, and is now flying right at you with astonishing speed. This dragon is covered in icy-blue scales; he is equipped with massive wings and four clawed feet; and a trail of magical frost follows him through the air as he soars closer, and closer, and closer, until finally…!
“G- GGGGGGGgggg!”
“Boss!!!”
Your leash is yanked out of Crackle’s hand as the dragon tackles you to the ground so violently that, were it not for Alasha’s spell, you almost certainly would have broken several bones. Your body only comes to a stop after rolling through several yards of snow, and you desperately scramble to your feet as your attacker closes in…!
“HHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…”
…But then, for some strange reason, the dragon simply… breathes on you. You stand there, waiting for some magic to seize your body… but nothing happens, other than your nose being filled with a rather unpleasant smell. After a few moments, the dragon’s mouth drifts shut, and then he blinks at you in confusion, wondering why his attack didn’t have its intended effect…
“Now’s our chance, boss!” …But you are still frozen in place by fear, and you only barely manage to snap back to reality as Crackle floats up to whisper in your ear. “My Warming Dildos will keep you safe from his primitive ice spells, and Alasha’s curse will protect you from any blunt force attacks… But neither of those will do you any good if he decides to rip you apart with his teeth and claws. We need some way to appease him, or better yet, to distract him so I can launch my devastating counterattack! But what could we…”
“…Oh. Oh-ho!” Crackle’s face lights up as her gaze drifts between the dragon’s legs, and locks onto the massive dick that’s staring fully erect, even as the monster breathes another impotent stream of cold air directly onto your skin. “That’s it! We just have to let him rail you for a little bit, while I go searching for a weak point I can exploit! You’re cool with acting as a dragon’s fucktoy, right?”
“M- Mmng!”
“Perfect!” Regardless of what you tried to say through the dildo in your throat, Crackle chooses to interpret your response as a ‘yes,’ and a lustful grin spreads across her face as she flits around you again. “I’ll probably have to keep fucking your mouth so that you aren’t overwhelmed by his freezing body temperature, but I guess I should give him room to have his own fun, so here!”
“M- Mmm~” You weakly moan as the dildo in your pussy slides free, then disappears in a puff of steam. A part of you wants to object to this plan, but the dragon is almost literally on top of you, his teeth are so close, and he’s clearly getting angrier every time his breath attack fails…
…So maybe it would be for the best if you just gave him what he wanted, at least for a little while… Maybe it would be fine if you gave in to your own lustful desires, and let him fill you all the way up with that massive-
“Now on your knees!” Long before you can make up your mind, Crackle takes the decision out of your hands, gives your leash a surprisingly powerful tug, and spins you around as you fall to all fours, so that your pussy is perfectly presented to this ravenous beast. “Just be sure to stay still, alright? You’ll most definitely die if he decides to bite or claw you, so best not to piss him off.”
Your rising lust goes to war with the last remnants of your dignity as you attempt to think of some other way out of this, but no alternate plan presents itself, and soon enough Crackle has flitted away. The dragon, meanwhile, has apparently decided that a ‘willing’ bitch is only slightly less agreeable than an immobilized one, and you let out a startled grunt as the beast’s front claws suddenly slam into your shoulders, forcing you face first into the snow as your arms immediately give in to the weight…
This is really happening. You are really about to be raped by a dragon on the whim of a single perverted ifrit… And to make this situation even more shameful, you are quite literally shaking in excitement for the fucking yet to come. Maybe you’re only reacting this way because of the lust spell that’s still clawing at your brain, but the monster on top of you is just so thrillingly feral, the dildo in your throat is so wonderfully warm, and you can feel the dragon’s long, wide, freezing-cold member twitching against your belly, until he finally draws it back, and lines it up just right with your more than desperate sex…!
“M- M- MMMMMMMMMMPPPPPPHHHHHH!!!”
Your whole body bucks forward as soon as the dragon plunges himself inside your pussy, filling you up far beyond what you should naturally be able to take. Your eyes roll back in your head as you feel every single ridge on his enormous rod, and the heat from the dildo combines with the cold of his cock to whip up a hurricane of extreme temperatures inside your very blood. One moment, you feel like you’re about to freeze to death, the next you’re boiling up, then half of you melts while the rest of you shivers, before those sensations eventually switch…
“M- MMMPH! MMPH!! MMMMMMPPPPPHHHH~~~~~~~~~~!!!”
…And that’s all before your draconic lover begins to slam his cock back and forth with all the strength he can muster, immediately driving you absolutely mad with pure, degenerate bliss. The dragon’s thrusts are just so unbelievably powerful, and your muscles go weak as countless shockwaves of pleasure blast through your veins. After a moment, the dildo in your mouth starts to thrust again, and this added stimulation only heightens your sense of euphoric submission, especially as another load of molten cum shoots into your belly, filling you with just enough magical heat to fight back the subzero cold…!
It isn’t long at all before these overwhelming sensations bring you to your third climax of the day, and your whole body writhes against the snow as pure pleasure swims all the way from your head to your tightly curled toes. Everything about this feels fucking amazing, and you lose track of the world around you as you reach a fourth climax, then a fifth, then a sixth, then a-
“H- Haaa… Haaaaa! M- Mission… complete…!” What feels like countless lifetimes of ecstasy later, Crackle drifts back into your view, her own cock pulsing with bliss as her magic dildo continues to drive itself in and out of your throat. “I found… Haaaaaa… A whole bunch of gaps in his scales, that I can probably… Haaaaah!... target to kill him dead. B- But, I was just thinking about it, and… and…!
“HAAAAAAH~~~~~~!!!” Crackle interrupts herself with a loud moan as her dildo erupts once again, and a third stream of ifrit cum falls directly onto your face. Your muscles pulse in yet another climax as your belly is filled with magical warmth, but eventually, both of your orgasms end, and Crackle forces herself to speak even as her dick continues to twitch.
“…We might not… haaaaa… need to kill him if we don’t want to, you know? If I stab my Flame Spikes into his skin just right, so that it hurts him, but doesn’t completely finish him off… haaa… maybe we could tame the dragon, and keep him as a pet! J- Just think of it, boss! We could… haaaa… use him to h- help you escape, a- and to fight off anyone who stands in our way! N- Not to mention you could let him fuck you more, a- and I would get to watch… hehe… haaaaa… hehhh…”
You are barely able to register your companion’s words as the dragon continues to rail you with all of his might, and the dildo repeatedly pounds the very back of your throat… but somehow, you haven’t completely broken yet, and so you do your best to consider this latest choice. On the one hand, attempting to tame such a dangerous beast could end in all sorts of horrible ways, but on the other, he could also become another ally in your quest. Escape would be so much easier on the back of a giant, flying mount, after all, and even Alasha herself might not be able to defeat you if you had an ifrit and a motherfucking dragon on your side. And on top of all of that…
“M- M- MMMMMMMMPPPPPPpppppphhhhh~~~~~~~~~~~~~”
Your thoughts are interrupted as yet another euphoric climax rockets through your veins, filling your mind with pleasure, but also new ideas. Even if your primary goal is still to make it back to your world, it would be so wonderful to bring this dragon with you, to play with him whenever you both are in the mood, and to let him fuck you senseless in the real world too. Of course, it is possible that once you calm down a bit, you’ll reconsider these perverted desires… but right now, you can’t help but think that being bred by this powerful beast every single day would be nothing short of heaven on earth…
“So… haaaaa… what do you think, boss?”
“Do you want me to kill him?” To nod your head, and give Crackle permission to slay the dragon, leave a comment.
“…Or teach him to be your pet?” To nod your head, and give Crackle permission to tame the dragon, go to Chapter 49.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Notes:
Alright, important author’s note that was too long to fit into the chapter itself! I am fully aware that there were several points in this chapter where you reasonably could have made different choices then the ones I made you choose, so I want to take a moment to explain why I wrote it the way I did. Basically, if I had paused back when Crackle made her offer, and let readers decide what they wanted to do next, that would have added about five hundred new chapters to this work, most of which would have only been slight variations on ones that already exist.
For instance, if you had responded ‘no’ to her offer, then she would have simply followed you around no matter which path you took, making snarky comments while not actually helping at all, and constantly re-asking if you wanted to take her deal.
Similarly, whether you accepted her deal or not, there was nothing in-universe stopping you from heading back down the ladder, and following other branches with Crackle now at your side. However, this would mean writing a second version of basically every single chapter I’ve written thus far (and also many I haven’t written yet), which again, would just completely derail this whole project. Moreover, most of those chapters wouldn’t even be that interesting, as (to oversimplify slightly) Crackle would just obliterate most threats that stood in your way, or get obliterated if Alasha was involved.
Considering all of this, I decided to have you just agree to Crackle’s offer, and then head out into the frozen cavern, which is the scenario I originally designed her for. Maybe once this work is done, I’ll come back and write up some of those alternate branches… But for now, I think this is the best choice to keep this story moving in more fun directions.
Chapter 34: The Kraken
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 16: “I don’t know who she is, nor her true intentions. Best to keep moving.”
Sexual tags: Kraken-Like Sea Monster, Vague Elder God Elements (but it’s a monster, not a god), Tentacle Bondage, Choking, Breath Play, Underwater Sex, Breathing Tube (but it’s a tentacle), Ambiguously Inhuman Reproductive Organ
Chapter Text
For the next several moments, you simply sit there, cautiously watching the blushing mermaid… then let out a sigh, and slowly rise back to your feet. While it is undeniably true that she saved your life, you have no way of communicating with her, and thus no way to confirm her true intentions. Best case scenario, she’d probably be no help at all from here on out, especially if she’s stuck in the water, and you mostly want to stick to land. And worst case scenario…
…It’s technically possible that you’re still in the witch’s realm, and this mermaid is one of Alasha’s minions. Or even if she’s not, there’s no telling what villainous schemes a non-human like her could have planned. Best to play it safe. Best not to trust anyone. Best to travel alone.
“L- Lilnam? Veesh gooling-seh?” The mermaid blinks as you politely bow to her, give a small wave, then head off along the lakeshore towards the river on the other side of the cavern. After a moment, you glance back to find her still staring at you, her expression turning disappointed, and then strangely sad…
“…Yilshnu, Lilnam.”
…And with one last indecipherable phrase, the mermaid dives back into the lake, and disappears from sight. For a moment, you feel oddly guilty as her dejected, almost heartbroken face sticks in your mind… But then you roll your shoulders and continue on your way. This was the only logical choice, and in any case, she’s long gone now. Nothing for it but to keep moving.
The next twenty minutes pass uneventfully as you slowly make your way around the lake, walking on dry land whenever you can, but not afraid to wade into the water when you have to. You’re a pretty good swimmer, so now that you are no longer bound, you don’t need to worry about what will happen if you fall beneath the surface, and the water is clear enough that you can tell that there are no threats nearby…
…Or, at least, it was clear enough. As you finally make it to the outflowing river, you realize there aren’t nearly as many of those luminous stones in this tunnel’s ceiling, which means the next leg of your journey will be spent in near complete darkness. There’s still enough room on the shore for you to travel, but the river itself is almost a hundred yards wide, and deep enough that you can’t see the bottom. All-in-all, there’s just a concerning lack of visibility along this path…
…But then you glance around the cavern again, and confirm this is quite literally your only option. As such, you set off into the tunnel at a brisk but cautious pace, making sure to keep a lookout for any loose stones or traps. Once your eyes adjust to the darkness, you’re relieved to find you can still mostly make out the floor beneath your feet, though the river itself is little more than a pitch-black void, and so you stay as far away from it as you can. You place your hand on the wall as you continue onwards, taking pains to move as quietly as you can…
“G- GGGAAAH!”
…But despite your best efforts, you still catch the attention of the beast that’s lurking under the waves, and your heart jumps into your throat as something long and slimy whips out from the water, and wraps itself around your leg like a snake. You jerk your body backwards in an attempt to break free, but whatever has you in its grasp is very strong… and worse, it also has friends. You let out a terrified scream as three more shadowy tendrils lurch up from below the surface, then lunge right at you, one grabbing your other leg, another squeezing your torso as tight as it can, and the third snapping itself securely around your neck…!
“G- Ggghh- hhhhhhh…”
Your hands rise up to claw at the rope-like thing that is now encircling your windpipe, and you gasp out for air as you quickly lose the ability to breathe. A desperate sort of adrenaline surges through your muscles, granting you the strength to loosen this monster’s grip… but then two more appendages shoot upwards, and wrap themselves around both of your wrists. The next thing you know, all four of your limbs have been pulled wide from your body, and you start to go lightheaded as the things on your chest and neck continue to squeeze…!
“gg- ggggghhbbb………………”
Long before you pass out, but well after you have lost the ability to resist, all six tentacles suddenly jerk you forwards at once, and effortlessly drag you beneath the river’s surface. Seconds feel like hours as your captor pulls you straight into the depths of pure darkness, until you pass through an opening in the riverbed, and find yourself sinking into an unfathomably-large and completely-flooded cave…
“gggggrrrrrrrrrmmmmmmmmmmmhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…”
…And then, you see it, glaring at you from the darkness. A ten-foot-long monster with well over a dozen writhing tentacles pulls you right up to one of its massive eyes, though even from this distance, you can hardly make out anything other than its general shape. The first word that comes to your mind is ‘squid,’ but it is immediately obvious that this is no animal you have ever heard of before. The creature has at least six eyes that you can see, none of which are where you would expect an eye to be; its body seems to pulse and shift the longer you look at it; and its tentacles are dozens of feet long, and move with such precision and control that its almost like they each have a mind of their own…
“GG- mm-!”
…And just as the last few air bubbles escape from your mouth, the kraken violently shoves one of its smaller appendages into the very back of your throat, and to your surprise, your lungs are soon filled with perfectly breathable air. Somehow, your captor is now feeding you oxygen, and though a little bit of water still leaks into your mouth, the tentacle expands just enough to form an air-tight seal in your neck, which means that there is no longer any risk that you will drown.
Your eyes go wide as you float there, limbs still firmly in this monster’s grasp, and lips now straining against the pulsing tentacle which is quite literally the only thing keeping you alive. You stare at the nearest unblinking eye as countless new questions battle for dominance in your head. This creature went out of its way to ambush you, to capture you, to drag you underwater… but then it saved your life? Why? What exactly is it planning to do to you? What horrible tortures does this downright eldritch being have in store?
You cannot imagine that you’re going to like the answers to any of those questions, and your fear only rises as your captor begins to rotate you through the water, and the tentacles adjust their grip. You struggle as best you can, but the beast is far stronger than you are, and so less than a minute later, your arms, torso, and head have all been practically mummified by slimy tendrils, all while your legs are spread as wide as they will go…
“M- MMMMMPPPHHH~~~!!!”
You gasp into your breathing tube as the monster suddenly slams your hips against his body, and an absolutely massive something forces its way inside your sex. You have no way of knowing what this particular body part looks like, but based on its feel, it is not another tentacle, nor is it a cock in any conventional sense. Regardless of its name, the thing is long, and wide, and hard, and textured, and your whole body begins to spasm against your bindings as its considerable size and odd shape assail your mind with bliss. Moreover, it seems to be actively moving inside of you, its ridges rotating, shifting, and vibrating in just the right way to send waves of pleasure cascading through your veins…
…And that’s all before the tentacles begin to pull you back and forth with far more power than you ever could have dreamed, so that the thing is driven inside you again, and again, and again, and again…
“M- Mmm~ MM! MmmMPH…”
Your mind goes blank with ecstasy as your senses are barraged by this novel play. You are underwater, in a near-pitch black cave; countless writhing tentacles are squeezing your whole body as tight as they can; artificial air is being pumped directly into your lungs; and on top of all of that, this creature’s indescribably wonderful reproductive organ is pounding your sex with enough force to send you mad. By the time you reach your first climax, all rational thought has left your head. You want this to continue. You need this to continue…
…And continue it does, for minutes, then hours, then what feels like days on end. You have no real way to tell time down here, and so you simply lie in this monster’s grasp, and lose yourself to the countless orgasms that are rolling through your veins. You no longer remember how you got here. You no longer remember your old desires, hopes, nor dreams. You don’t even remember your own name…
“gggggrrrrrmmmmhhhhhhaaaaaaa…”
…All that matters is this endless bliss, and as your monstrous lover gives a low, echoing rumble, you are finally rewarded for surrendering to your new master’s whims. Yet another climax rockets through your blood as an unknown substance—possibly sperm, but also very possibly not—erupts directly into your hungry womb, and your whole body heaves in the tentacles’ grasp as it fills you to the absolute brink. There’s just so much of it, it feels so strange, the orgasm lasts so long, and the monster’s member is still vibrating, and pulsing, and moving in such an ecstasy-inducing way…!
“gggggggrrrrrmmmmmhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaa…”
Over an hour later, once the flow of liquid finally comes to an end, your lover roughly pulls himself out of your sex, and the sudden freeing of your pussy triggers what must be your thousandth climax of the day. You can feel your womb straining against the unbelievably massive load it just received, but as far as you are concerned, that sensation is nothing short of heaven itself. You did such a good job, to take so much of it. Your master was so kind, to give you everything you could possibly want, and more…
Either a few seconds or several lifetimes pass as you float there, secure in your lover’s suffocating embrace… But then, the creature begins to swim, and you both descend deeper, and deeper, and deeper into its underwater lair. You mindlessly watch the trail of monstrous seed that flows out of your pussy as you pass through the water, but soon enough, the last of the light vanishes, and you are left in a world of pure black. For the rest of your life, you shall live in never-ending darkness. For the rest of your life, you shall be locked in this creature’s grasp. For the rest of your life, you shall feel nothing but sexual ecstasy, as you serve your new master’s every need…
For you are now this kraken’s captured plaything. You are now this monster’s unthinking whore. You are now this leviathan’s living cumdump…
…And so you shall gladly remain, forevermore.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 35: Intermission Chapter #1
Summary:
An Intermission Chapter, discussing my future plans for this work.
Also includes a link to an anonymous survey, through which readers can vote on which branches they want me to prioritize in the future. This survey is now closed, but you can view the results if you are interested.
Notes:
Poll is now closed! You can find the results here.
You can find the original Intermission Chapter below the line of *********. Everything above that line is an update from when I returned to this work seven months later.
(Also, thank you to NocturnalShenanigans for showing me how to do links in AO3. It's a nice to have links to branches in the actual chapter, rather than making the reader scroll back up to the chapter index every time)
Chapter Text
(this is an update. To see the original Intermission Chapter, scroll down to the line of *********)
I’m BACK!!!!!!!!!
So it’s been a fun seven months of working on other stories, but I am officially back to writing The Witch’s Lair starting now! I’ve closed the poll, and if you want the full results you can see here… But short version is y’all are horny as fuck, haha. Pretty much all of the most-voted-for branches involve willingly letting yourself get fucked, and interestingly, a lot of the least-voted-for branches involve resorting to violence in some shape or form. Also, turns out that bestiality/monster fucking is REALLY popular, as those branches tended to do better than the monster girl ones… But that’s it for any big trends I noticed. Feel free to leave a comment here if you spot any interesting trends of your own, or have anything else to say about the results.
Which, again, are here.
That out of the way, I’d like to take a moment to explain how I’m going to handle this work in the near future. I have a trip coming up sometime in the next two months (most likely in mid-late July, but it could be way earlier or even a little later than that, and I probably won’t know until a few days before I leave), and my plan is to work on Witch’s Lair exclusively until that time. Once I leave on that trip, I will either A) leave a quick author’s note here saying what chapter I’ll write when I come back, or B) decide that I want to take a longer break again, and send out another poll. I honestly have no idea how long it will be before I temporarily burn out on this work again, so for all I know you’re only going to get about fifteen new chapters, or maybe it’ll be fifty, or maybe even more.
And speaking of new chapters, using the poll results, the order in which chapters were first requested, my own preferences, and various story considerations, I have finalized the order in which I am going to write the next thirty-seven chapters… But I’m not going to share that list here. This is mostly because I might switch up the order a little bit (or even put a chapter on hiatus if I decide I need to think about it a little more), and I don’t want people counting down the days until their favorite chapter shows up, only for me to awkwardly announce that I’ve pushed it back. That would just feel shitty, and this way it’ll be a pleasant surprise when I announce that a given branch is coming next, rather than an unpleasant one when a chapter that was ‘supposed’ to happen doesn’t.
Oh! And please keep leaving comments requesting what branches you want me to pursue! I’m still using the order that branches get requested as a factor in when I write them, and also I just love seeing which chapters people are interested in, so please keep those comments coming!
Alright, I think that’s everything I wanted to say! See you soon with the next chapter, which will be…
(From Chapter 16) “She’s so adorable… I should probably thank her for saving my life~<3”: To express your gratitude with a nice round of consensual fucking
…Which was the earliest-requested branch, and also got 142 votes in the poll, putting it only one vote behind the first place finisher (the “taming the dragon” branch), which got 143 votes. So yeah, see you soon with some long-awaited mermaid sex!
******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************
So… 34 chapters over the course of two months! Just for funzies, I did the math, and realized I averaged one chapter per 1.7 days, which is absolutely insane…
…Especially because even at that lightning-fast rate, we are NOWHERE near finished with this story. As of now, there are 36 branches that have been requested but not yet written. Most of those will lead to a new choice, with new branches. And many of those branches will lead to branches of their own, and so on and so forth. Plus, on top of all of that, I’m likely to get more custom branch requests as well.
I do not have a full outline of this work, but it is becoming increasingly clear that this story will be well over 100 chapters long by the time it is finished, and will likely take me half a year or more in total to write. That is… a lot, and though I am enjoying writing this work, I also have many other stories I want to tackle as well. People who have been following me for a while know that I get antsy if I work on only one story for too long, and that’s definitely happening here…
…But the problem with this work compared to my others is that there will never be a good stopping point, where I can organically take a break. In every other long-form story I’ve written, I could pause at the end of a work or an arc, and have a quasi-satisfying ending, even if there were still more hints of adventures to come. Here, though? Whenever I stop writing, there will be a ton of branches that are caught in cliffhangers, or in the middle of a chase scene, or something like that.
So, unfortunately, that does mean that, rather than powering through until I get to an organic stopping point, I’m just going to have to rip the bandaid off. This is me officially announcing that I am going on a trip that will last through early December, and when I get back, I will be taking a break from this work to write other things. I don’t know exactly when I’ll come back to this—maybe it’ll be months, maybe I’ll add a chapter or two every few weeks, or maybe I’ll write one other short work, realize I miss this, and come back full time—but in any case, it’s going to be a bit before I write the next chapter here…
…And that makes now the perfect time to reconsider the order I write branches in.
When I started this work, I was assuming I’d get, like, maybe a dozen comments in total, and then things would just kinda die down. But nope! Hundreds of comments, requesting every single branch. And honestly, I love that! I’m thrilled that so many people are enjoying this work, and expressing their preferences for what I write next…
However, I’ve realized recently that just blindly going in order of who commented first is a little bit silly. Why am I giving preference to whichever commentor happened to be online when I posted? It’s not an ideal system, and now that I’ve decided I’m going to be working on this story in shorter bursts with breaks in between, I feel it’s important that I prioritize the branches that readers most want to read.
Although, actually, that’s an oversimplification. Starting now, there are 5 factors I want to consider when deciding what branch to write next:
1. The order in which branches were first requested.
2. The branches readers are most excited to read.
3. The branches I am most excited to write.
4. Trying to avoid writing a bunch of sex scene chapters in a row, or a bunch of non-sex scene chapters in a row.
5. Story-based considerations (for instance, I wouldn’t have wanted to write Chapter 33 before Chapter 32, as writing out the Ice Dragon’s attack in Chapter 32 helped me write Chapter 33, where Crackle’s magic countered him).
Now, of these five considerations, ‘the branches readers are most excited to read’ is by far the hardest to judge. Do I go based on the number of comments requesting that branch? No, cause I’m pretty sure there are a lot of people who chose not to ask for a branch because they saw someone else already had. Not to mention a ton of people who don’t want their username attached to a smutty work like this. I also don’t want to do some poll on discord or twitter or something, because then only readers who had accounts on those platforms could reply…
…So instead, I have made a Google Forms survey, which you can find in the author’s notes at the top and bottom of this chapter. This survey is completely anonymous, and will give you the opportunity to express which branches you would like me to prioritize. I think the rules are pretty clearly written in the survey itself, but if you have any questions, or there’s anything else you want to say about your choices, feel free to leave a comment here.
But wait, what exactly am I going to do with the results of this survey? Honestly, I’m not 100% sure yet. Assuming I get a good response (if only like 3 people respond, then I’ll just throw it all out), I will use these results to help choose the next 15 chapters I write (I figure 15 chapters is about a month’s worth of writing, and there will be a bunch of new possible branches by then, so I can send out a new survey once I finish those). How will I pick those 15 chapters? Maybe I’ll do some kind of weighted-points system, wherein I give every branch a score based on when it was first requested, how well it did in the survey, and how much I want to write it. Maybe I’ll do some kind of slot system, where I pick the next 8 in request-order, then the 5 that won the survey, and then 2 more of my choice. Maybe I’ll come up with something else altogether…
…But regardless, I can’t do any of that without sending out a survey first, so I figured I’d go ahead and create that now, and decide exactly what I want to do with the results once I’m ready to start working on this story again. I’ll leave the survey open until then, so that future readers have a chance to fill it out as well. So yeah! Head on over there, and let me know which branches you are most excited to read!
Oh, and one last thing, but just so we’re all on the same page, I thought I would include a list of every requested branch here, in the order that they were first requested. This includes custom requests that I am 100% sure I’m going to write eventually, but NOT ones that I’m still questioning. See the very bottom of the list for custom requests that I’m still deciding whether or not to write (which were not included in the survey).
1. (Chapter 16) “She’s so adorable… I should probably thank her for saving my life~<3”: To express your gratitude with a nice round of consensual fucking
2. (Chapter 16, Custom Request by Khangdobao) Steal the mermaid's knife, and use it to force her to help you escape
3. (Chapter 17) “RUUUUUUUUNNNNN!!!” To sprint back out the way you came, and cross the river stones again
4. (Chapter 17) “…They’re bluffing. I’ll just ignore them.” To refuse to engage with the bat girls’ taunts, calmly walk over to the nearest stalagmite, and attempt to break your bindings
5. (Chapter 17) “If I can make it through that opening, they won’t be able to follow!” To squeeze through the waist-high tunnel, and make your way into the cavern on the other side
6. (Chapter 21) “I can hide from a kid, no problem!”: to duck into the tall grass near the goat girl until the squirrel gives up the hunt
7. (Chapter 21) “If I ignore it, it’ll probably ignore me.”: To keep eyes on the squirrel as you head off towards the paved road
8. (Chapter 21) “Squirrels can’t swim, right?”: To retreat back to the pond and swim to one of the mud islands
9. (Chapter 22) “No need to prostitute myself out if I just want to make friends.”: To openly approach the centaur and attempt to befriend her through non-sexual means
10. (Chapter 22) “I’m sure my new body can handle a nice horse cock~<3.”: To openly approach the centaur, seduce her, and try to form an alliance through consensual fucking
11. (Chapter 22) “I don’t need her; I just need her stuff.”: to sneak over to the wagon and ransack the merchant’s wares
12. (Chapter 22) “Time to see how powerful this cat girl can be!”: to attack the centaur and try to force her to help you
13. (Chapter 23) “Why should we fight when we can fuck?~<3”: to submit yourself to this powerful male, and let him use you however he wills
14. (Chapter 23) “I accept your challenge, beast!”: To throw yourself into battle while keeping your blows non-lethal
15. (Chapter 23) “OUT OF MY WAY!!!”: To throw yourself into battle with full intent to kill
16. (Chapter 24) “Have to take a leap of faith!” To jump over the side of the nest and pray you can somehow descend the mountain safely
17. (Chapter 24) “J- Just have to tire him out, then I can escape…” To let the griffon have his way with you
18. (Chapter 24) “G- G- Get away from me!!!” To attack the griffin in a blind panic
19. (Chapter 25) “I… I guess I have no choice…”: To accept the trolls’ terms, and let them use you however they will in exchange for safe passage
20. (Chapter 25) “No, I won’t give in!”: To try and slip past Tafk and escape across the bridge
21. (Chapter 26) “In and out. No one will even know I was here.”: To slip through the clinic’s backdoor, and stealthily search for some sort of cure
22. (Chapter 26) “Medic! I need healing!” To openly knock on the front door
23. (Chapter 26) “Everyone here is a potential threat… So better to strike first!”: To slip through the clinic’s backdoor, ambush the doctor, and violently force them to help you
24. (Chapter 27) “Aww, come here, cutie~<3”: To give in to your lustful instincts, and seduce the Tasmanian Devil Girl
25. (Chapter 27) “Oh noooo! I’m stuck in this crate! Won’t somebody set me free?”: To deliberately set off the box trap
26. (Chapter 27, Custom Request by Khangdobao) Deliberately set off the bear trap, in the hopes that once your leg is broken, the Tasmanian Devil Girl will nurse you back to health
27. (Chapter 27) “I sure hope this pointy thing isn’t dangerous…” To pretend like you’re about to step in the bear trap
28. (Chapter 30) “I shall challenge the strong!” To charge up the left-hand path, and battle the wolf first
29. (Chapter 30) “Take out the three, then worry about the one!” To charge up the right-hand path, and battle the three dogs first
30. (Chapter 31) “Hell no, those are all obviously traps!” To run to the moat’s nearest edge, wade through the water, and run off into the woods
31. (Chapter 31) “Just keep running, she’ll give up eventually!” To charge straight across the bridge and into the woods
32. (Chapter 31) “She won’t find me if I barricade myself in the cottage!” To sprint into the small building and shut the door behind you
33. (Chapter 31, Custom Request by Project_nexus) Attempt to ambush the cat girl, and push her back down the stairs
34. (Chapter 31) “No point in a maze if there isn’t another exit, right?” To try and lose the cat girl in the hedge maze
35. (Chapter 33) “…Or teach him to be your pet?” To nod your head, and give Crackle permission to tame the dragon
36. (Chapter 33) “Do you want me to kill him?” To nod your head, and give Crackle permission to slay the dragon
…And here are the custom requests that I’m still deciding whether or not to write [see my thought process in brackets]…
1. (Chapter 16. Requested by Angelay & TheWizardMus) Non-sexually befriend the mermaid, and convince her to help you. [Both Angelay and TheWizardMus came up with good ideas for how to communicate nonverbally, but I'm not sure whether this would lead to a unique branch. Will circle back to it after writing out the other mermaid branches a couple chapters deep.]
2. (Chapter 21. Requested by TheDarksKing) Hide from the squirrel in the strongest smelling plants you can find. [This plan could conceivably work, but I'm also not sure I have enough ideas for yet another branch where you are 3 inches tall. Will come back to it if I decide I want to write more tiny-you adventures.]
3. (Chapter 25. Requested by RookBoi) Jump off the bridge into the river 100 feet below. [You would survive this jump thanks to Alasha's spell, and I could possibly write an interesting Troll chase scene from there, but I would then have to come up with even more underground-river encounters if you successfully escaped. Will come back to this if I can think of an interesting direction for this branch to go.]
4. (Chapter 30. Requested by AnAdorableCat) Seeking a worthy test of your newfound strength, fight all 4 canines at once. [Reasoning is valid, but I'm not sure the results will be unique enough to warrant its own branch. Will circle back to it after writing out the other warhammer branches.]
…And yeah! That’s all I had to say here. Thank you again for coming along on this wild, experimental ride. I’m thrilled that so many of you are enjoying it, and I’ll be back soon to continue ‘your’ journey through the Witch’s Lair!
Chapter 36: The Mermaid
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 16: “She’s so adorable… I should probably thank her for saving my life~<3”
Sexual Tags: Mermaid, Dom Reader/Sub Futa Monster Girl, Adorable Sub, Consensual Sex, Ambiguously Inhuman Reproductive Organ, Slime-like Inhuman Sperm
Notes:
I'm back!!! Please see the updated Intermission Chapter in Chapter 35 for the poll results and also my short term plans for this work.
Also, I am going to be writing the coming chapters with the assumption that you clearly remember everything that has happened on that branch up to this point. For example, in this chapter, I am not going to redescribe what the mermaid looks like, nor the room you are currently in. As such, if it's been 7 months since you last looked at this work (again, sorry for the wait), I highly recommend you reread the relevant branches before reading a given chapter, so you can remember what's going on. And now that that's out of the way, let's get on with the show!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Your heartbeat quickens as you glance over at the mermaid, who just looks so cute as she sits there, fidgeting, and staring resolutely at the wall in a somewhat futile attempt to keep her eyes off your nude form. Based on the erection that she’s utterly failing to hide, it’s not hard to conclude that she’s interested in your naked body, and if you’re being honest with yourself, you find her more than a little attractive too…
You pause for a moment, wondering whether Alasha’s lust spell has overwhelmed your rational brain, but the sensations in your chest aren’t all-consuming arousal like you felt with the witch… they’re pleasant, and quiet, and true. You are genuinely grateful to the woman who quite literally saved your life, and since you don’t have any way to communicate this feeling verbally, you eventually decide that there’s only one method that will really do the trick.
“L- Lilnam?” The mermaid blinks as you slowly rise to your feet, then walk towards her, your breaths a little heavy, and your cheeks burning red. “T- Talas glun-seh…?”
The mermaid’s words trail off as you kneel down in front of her, until your faces are perfectly aligned, and your eyes are locked with hers. She just looks so adorable, so magical, so ethereal, and while her lack of nose, pointed teeth, and other more monstrous features are all distinctly inhuman, you only come to appreciate those details more the longer you stare. On top of that, you can see in her eyes that she’s just as fascinated by you as you are with her, and soon enough her breathing is getting heavier, her cheeks are turning an even darker shade of green, and her mouth hangs open as you lean forwards, so that your faces grow closer still, until…!
“M- Mmmmmm~~~~~”
…Contact. The mermaid twitches slightly as your lips brush against hers, but though she’s initially startled, it quickly becomes clear that she’s not at all opposed. Your savior’s hands cautiously come to rest on your back as your tongue finds its way into her mouth, and though she is fairly hesitant at first, it isn’t long at all before she’s returning the kiss just as passionately as you are.
And what a kiss it is! Regardless of your previous romantic experience, you’ve never made out with someone like this before, and that novelty only makes it that much better. The mermaid’s skin is smooth and cool to the touch, you can taste ocean salt on her tongue, and the webbing between her fingers feels so nice against your bare back. Even her jagged teeth only add an exciting sense of danger to this situation, especially because she’s so obviously going out of her way to make sure she doesn’t accidentally scratch your tongue…
“L- Lilnam, for-seh u- umpacta…!” The mermaid’s words come out breathy and stuttered, though she soon interrupts herself by pressing her lips back against your own. It is more than clear that she’s enjoying this, and her eyes are positively sparkling with desire as your own lust takes over, and your hand begins to drift down her side, to her hip, and then across the fishy scales that cover her tail, before finally arriving at the strange, unnamed thing that has held your attention this entire time…
“G- Gaaaaaaaa~~~~~~…”
Your lover lets out a submissively lustful moan as soon as your fingers close around her odd member, and begin to stroke it up and down. In all honesty, you aren’t entirely sure how you should be touching her, and the organ feels a lot smoother and slimier than any human dick would be, but you’re obviously doing something right, and the mermaid’s appreciative groans only grow louder as you continue to experiment, and repeat whatever motions she seems to like best.
“L- Lilnam… Lilnam!” The mermaid’s eyelids begin to flutter as she leans back against the rocky floor beneath her, repeating that strange word as if she thinks it’s your name. You are still sitting up as you continue to stroke her off, but soon enough your lover’s whole body is lightly spasming in pleasure, her elbows have curled inwards, and her hands are clenched in adorable little fists right in front of her chest as she shuts her eyes, all while her panting grows louder, more erratic, and that much lovelier, before her ecstasy finally reaches its peak…!
“G- G- GGGGAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…”
The mermaid’s whole body gives a powerful twitch as a strange green liquid rockets out of her member, then falls back down to cover her own body, as well as the floor. You let out a quiet gasp as a second, somewhat weaker load bursts out onto your arm and hand—it’s surprisingly cold, and flows like slime rather than water—but frankly, you are anything but turned off by your partner’s inhuman sperm. It’s just such a fascinating substance… It feels so nice on your fingers as you continue to stroke…
…And most of all, you can’t help but imagine how wonderful it might feel pooling inside your womb.
“F… F- For-veh…” Your lover’s voice comes out slurred as her orgasm finally reaches its end, and your heart rate accelerates as you take a moment to look her up and down. The mermaid’s face is positively radiating sexual bliss in all directions, her hair is lying disheveled all around her head, her muscles have gone weak, and she’s practically melting right into the rocky floor as her own sperm continues to drip off of her skin… but even so, her eyes just won’t stop staring into your own, and in them you can see a spark of desire that you now share down to your very core…
“G- Glesna… Lelnma-weh… Lelnma-weh glun-seweh umpacta suul…”
…And while you still don’t understand her words, you are more than capable of understanding her meaning. She doesn’t want to stop here, and frankly, neither do you. Maybe it’s because of the lust spell, maybe it’s because you’ve developed a small crush, or maybe it’s because this beautiful, submissive girl is your fated soulmate, who you’ve spent your whole life unknowingly waiting to meet…!
…But regardless of the exact reason, you know what you both want, and it isn’t long at all before you finally give in to your mutual desires. Soon enough, you have shakily brought one knee down to rest on the other side of the mermaid’s tail, so that your hips are resting just below her cum-covered member. Moments later, you have inched forwards, so that that fascinating rod is perfectly positioned at the entrance to your sex. Seconds tick by as you glance back up to stare in the mermaid’s eyes and take in her desperately lustful expression, until she finally gives the smallest, most adorably nervous of nods…!
“H- Haaaaaah~!”
“G- Gaaaaaaa~!”
You and your lover let out a chorus of satisfied moans as soon as you lower your hips, and eagerly take her entire member at once. Just as you suspected, the inhuman organ doesn’t feel anything like the dildo that is now lying abandoned on the cavern floor, nor does it resemble any other object you’ve had inside you before. It’s not particularly large nor small, but the texture, the odd shape, the ease with which it slides in and out of your sex, and the wonderful, slimy liquid that’s still covering it like a natural lube are all more than enough to send waves of pleasure crashing through your veins. Moreover, the fact that you’re on top means that you can control the speed of this new game, and it isn’t long at all before you have found a rhythm that’s absolutely perfect to drive you mad with bliss…!
“G- Gaaa… E- Egaa! GAAaaaaaa~~~~!”
…And that’s all before getting into your partner, and how impossibly cute she looks as you bring her as much pleasure as you possibly can. The mermaid’s chest is heaving, pure ecstasy is visibly pulsing through her limbs, and her ocean-blue eyes are filled with love, awe, and sexual bliss as you continue to ride her, like she sees you as nothing less than an otherworldly angel, far too beautiful for a wretch like her to ever deserve…!
But you know for a fact that she does deserve you, and more than that, you deserve her. An indescribably euphoric climax blasts through your veins as you stare down at your submissive lover, and as soon as it ends, you bend your body forwards, and let your lips meet hers as you begin to move your hips once again. Time loses all meaning as your tongues dance, as you grasp her webbed hands in your own, as her surreally satisfying sperm shoots into your womb for the first time, as you revel in the way its goopy texture fills you to the absolute brink, as she cums a second time, and then a third, and then…!
“G- Geehhhh… G- Geeehhhh… L- Lilnam… For-veh…”
By the time a full hour has gone by, you have already reached at least a dozen climaxes… but while your inexplicably-boosted endurance and explicitly-boosted lust mean you could still keep going all day, the mermaid does have her limits, and so as soon as she finishes cumming inside you for the fourth time, her member begins to shrink, until it retracts inside an almost imperceptible sheathe on the front of her tail. A part of you is undeniably disappointed that your games have come to an end so soon, but at the same time, your lover looks so exhausted, so satisfied, so gorgeous, that you can’t even begin to hold it against her. That felt so good… she looks so cute as she lies beneath you, utterly drained, and seemingly more than ready to fall asleep right there on the floor...
…But instead…
“…For-veh kestaltifor~~” You slowly dismount your partner as the mermaid motions you to move to the side, and after taking another half minute to catch her breath, she forces herself to sit up, and gently takes your hands in her own. “Goom ki… Coo-seh goom asalta-seh eesh, e- eng… Lelnma-seh gooling-seh vest wen? Lelnma-seh gooling-seh vue wemba sklees?”
The exhausted girl stares at you like she’s waiting for an answer, but after a moment, she remembers that you can’t understand her, and brings her hands up in an attempt to pantomime:
“E- Egh… For-weh Eeshella. Eeshella. Eeshella!” The mermaid points at herself with both hands every time she says this new word, and you eventually register that it must be her name…
“E- Eess… Eesseghbla…” …But unfortunately, whatever spell that witch cast on you doesn’t even allow you to repeat sounds that you hear, and so your attempt to say it back to her falls utterly flat. On the plus side, Eeshella seems to understand that you understand, and so she moves on:
“Eeshella asalta-weh uush.” She points at herself, and then at the lake, pausing for a moment like it’s the end of a sentence. “Lilnam,” she points at you, confirming your suspicion that ‘Lilnam’ is the word she’s decided to use as your name, “gooling-seh uush,” she points at the lake again, “vest Eeshella?” and then she points at herself. That done, she pauses, then suddenly has a new idea, and points at herself, then you, and then grabs your hand before flapping her tail like she’s swimming.
…So, is she offering to carry you through the water, then? There’s still a lot of this conversation you aren’t following, but the look in Eeshella’s eyes is completely sincere, and you figure if she meant you harm, she could have easily attacked while you were joining your bodies as one. Still, you hesitate for a moment, unsure exactly how you should respond…
“G- Ga!” …And eventually, Eeshella comes up with a much easier way to communicate her offer. A moment later, the mermaid has released your hand from her grasp and shimmied back into the lake, where she begins to tread water with most of her torso still above the surface. Once she’s in position, she reaches a hand out to you, palm up, like she’s waiting for you to take it, so she can lead you off to parts unknown…
“G- Glesna… Iskri-seh wen.”
While the language barrier is still making communication more than a little difficult, it isn’t hard to guess the gist of the last few words that leave her mouth. In this moment, your lover is asking you to trust her, to go along wherever she leads, and to believe that this destination will be better than where you are right now. There is no doubt in your mind that this mermaid will be infinitely more agile than you are in the water, so if you accept this offer, you will be entirely at her mercy, with no possible chance of escape should things go south. You would quite literally be putting your life in this woman’s hands, and while you did share an extremely enjoyable moment together, that doesn’t necessarily mean it’d be wise to roll the dice, and blindly believe that she has your best interests at heart…
…But it does mean that you now have a decision to make. On the one hand, nothing is stopping you from walking off towards that side tunnel you saw earlier, and finding out where the outflowing river might lead, but on the other, you could take Eeshella’s hand, and see where she’s planning to take you next. Maybe she’ll lead you out of this cursed realm. Maybe she’ll lead you right into Alasha’s cruel grasp. Maybe she means well, but doesn’t realize that you want to leave this place, and will accidentally guide you somewhere counterproductive to your goals. Without a common language, you don’t really have any way to extract more information out of her, so you’ll have to make this decision based solely on your gut instincts combined with Eeshella’s vibes.
So… What will you do?
“I… I trust you.” To take the mermaid’s hand, and let her guide you wherever she wills, leave a comment.
“I think I’d rather stay on dry land.” To set off towards the river, and let the mermaid follow you if she wants, leave a comment. (Note: this will lead to a different outcome than if you had just left the mermaid behind without fucking her)
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Notes:
So I think this is the single chapter where Eeshella is going to have the most lines of dialogue, and I'm curious if any of you have managed to figure out her language at all. Obviously, no pressure if you're not into that sort of thing, but for those of you who HAVE been trying to understand her, I'd be curious to hear whether you've been able to logic out the meanings of specific words, or the grammatical quirks of her language as a whole. Once every single mermaid chapter has been published, I will post a translation guide... but for now, I'm just curious if anyone's been able to deduce anything between this chapter and Chapter 16.
Oh, but just make sure to mention in your comment whether you want me to chime in on whether you are right or wrong! I would be happy to stay vague and let you theorize, or to tell you if you are correct, but I don't want to assume you want one response when you actually want the other.
Chapter 37: The Horse Cock
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 22: “I’m sure my new body can handle a nice horse cock~<3.”
Sexual Tags: Centaur, Cat-Girl Reader, Intoxicated Dom, Horse Cock, Mechanical Bondage, Belly Riding, Pillory, Free-Use Gangrape, Pet Play
Notes:
So there are a few moments in this chapter where you could hypothetically change tactics, and switch from trying to seduce the centaur to either befriending or attacking her. However, as there are separate branches for those two courses of action, I have decided to assume that you stick to your guns, and keep going with your initial plan. If at any point you want to change strategies, just go back to Chapter 22, and choose a different path.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ninety-six mugs of mead on the wall, Ninety- *hic* mugs of meeeeeeeeead~♪”
Your tail flicks back and forth as your eyes lock on the blanket that’s covering the centaur’s crotch. Maybe it’s just the lust potion clouding your mind, but something about this (admittedly very muscular and conventionally attractive) drunkard has your whole body heating up, especially as you imagine the massive treasure that is no doubt hidden between her legs. You’ve never seen a centaur before, but you have worked with horses, so it isn’t hard to picture the sort of equipment this woman is likely hiding away…
“Take one down, pass it aroooooooound~♪”
…And the more you think about it, the more you realize that there are plenty of rational reasons that it’d be a great idea to give into temptation, and let yourself have a little bit of fun. After all, you are alone, your body has been twisted into this unfamiliar, feline shape, and you have absolutely no idea how to get home. Sure, you’d be lying if you claimed you didn’t have any ulterior motives, and your heart rate only accelerates as your eyes drift over the centaur’s muscular limbs, jovial face, and thrillingly exotic build… but at the same time you DO need an ally, and love making is a perfectly valid way to wordlessly communicate your friendly intent. And so, now that you’ve decided on your next few steps…
“Nine-Nine-Nine mugs of mead on the- eh?”
“MMrrrroooowwwww~~~~~”
Your attempt to call out to the centaur comes out as a seductive meow, but now isn’t the time to dwell on your increasingly cat-like state. Instead, you begin to walk forwards on all fours, letting your hips sway back and forth as you approach the drunken centaur, who seems momentarily unsure on how she should react…
“U- Uh… heeeeeeey there, pretty cat-lady!” …But after a couple seconds, a lopsided smile spreads across her face, and she reaches down to show off the card that’s hanging around her neck. “Yer not out on the hunt for intruders, are ya? Name’s Poly- Polyxelia; ‘m a travellin merchant, I got all cleared to be here ‘n’ *hic* ‘n’ everything. So don go gettin any crazy ideas about attackin me or nothin. Just take a seat, grab a mug! Beautiful night like this is tha perfect time ta share tales of our travels, yeah?”
To your slight disappointment, Polyxelia is apparently too inebriated to recognize the fact that you’re coming onto her like a bitch in heat, but you’ve already committed yourself to this course of action, so it’s only a moment before you double down. Ignoring the centaur’s offer of mead, you instead saunter right up to her, and begin to rub your cheek against her rock-hard abs. You’re not exactly sure how to flirt when you can’t speak and your arms are acting more like front legs, but you hope that this sign of affection combined with your nude form and lustful panting will make your indecent intentions more than clear…
“Awwwww, well aren’t you jus tha friendliest little monster girl!” …Though those hopes are quickly dashed when the centaur begins to roughly pet at your hair, as if you were nothing more than an unusually sociable stray dog. “Ya want a treat, then? Na sure wha you monster girls eat, but I’m sure I cin find somethin in my wagon you’d like. Lemme just- oop!”
The centaur does her best to rise to her feet, but stumbles, and falls back on her side. Apparently, she’s so freaking drunk that she can’t even move right, and her second attempt to stand up fails just as badly as the first. She finally manages it on the third try, but her uncoordinated flailing has caused her blanket to fall to the ground…
…Which means you get your first good look at her massive horse cock, which is standing fully erect for all to see. Given the fact that Polyxelia has shown zero sexual interest in you thus far, you honestly aren’t sure why her dick is so clearly excited, but frankly, you aren’t complaining, nor do you waste this opportunity to demonstrate your true intent. As soon as the centaur is stable on her four hooves, you lunge underneath her body, and hurry to stick your tongue out so you can take an eager lick…!
“O- Oh! Well aren’t you a naughty kitty? H- Heheh… Haaaaa…” …And though Polyxelia clearly wasn’t expecting this turn of events, she makes no attempt to avoid your touch, nor does she tell you to stop. Soon enough, you are running your tongue up and down the full length of her equine member, taking in its tantalizingly disgusting taste and smell. Everything about this is so ridiculously lewd, but thanks to the lust spell that is now flowing freely through your brain, all you want is more. You wonder if you could fit Polyxelia’s dick in your mouth. You wonder how much she can cum. You wonder what it would feel like to have this powerful stallion ramming you with all of her might…!
“Heheh, well in that case, what are ya waitin for?” …And just moments later, the centaur makes it clear that she’s just as excited to find out the answer to this last question as you are. “No point in using your tongue when ya’ve got a perfectly good pussy, is there? C’mon, lemme fuck yer brains out already!”
…Well, that was a surprisingly quick turnaround! Where before Polyxelia hadn’t even considered using you as a cumdump, now that you’ve presented the idea, the mead-addled centaur is apparently all for it. You have finally managed to communicate your lustful intentions, and now that you and the centaur are on the same page, you don’t hesitate to rotate your body around, raise your butt as high as it will go, and position yourself so that your dripping-wet pussy is barely a few inches in front of her cock. Given you are still stuck on all fours, this position is rather uncomfortable, but that awkwardness is quickly forgotten as Polyxelia takes a few stumbling steps forwards, presses the tip of her dick just against your sex, and then…!
“H- HYAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”
“H- Hehe-*hic* heeeeeh. G- Good kitty… Tight kitty… haaaaaaaaah….”
Pure sexual ecstasy explodes through your very soul as soon as Polyxia slams her hips forwards, and buries her entire cock inside your pussy at once. Frankly, you had been assuming she was going to be careful, test your limits, and generally go slow, but apparently she’s not a big fan of ‘caution,’ and mere seconds after you first presented yourself, she is thrusting in and out of your sex with every ounce of strength that she has. You have to assume that either Alasha’s spell or the cat girl potion is protecting you in some way, because in normal circumstances, a dick this big thrusting with this much power would be more than enough to break you clean in half…
“H- HYAAAAAH!!!! NGAAAAAAAAH!!!! HAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!”
…But regardless of the ‘whys’, the important thing is that you don’t break in half, and your lustful screams echo off the trees as your inebriated partner slams herself inside you again, and again, and again, and again. Everything about this feels absolutely amazing, and your rational mind quickly surrenders to the pleasure as you reach your first climax, and then another, and then countless more. You honestly can’t tell if seconds or hours are passing as Polyxelia continues to use you, but eventually, her cock gives a particularly powerful twitch, and then…!
“Haaaaaaaaaaaaaah… Well, today’s my lucky day, innit? Never woulda guessed I’d run into a perfect cock sleeve like you, h- heheh…”
Your mind goes blank as Polyxelia holds herself inside your sex, all while an unimaginably massive load of her sperm floods directly into your womb. There’s just so much of it, it feels so perfectly foul… You don’t even know where to begin processing your euphoria, and so when your lover finally backs up a few minutes later, you can do nothing but collapse into a heap of pure pleasure, all while a waterfall of equine cum pours out of your overfull pussy to form a small pond on the ground.
“Man oh man… Yer a good one, you know that, cat-lady?” Polyxelia chuckles as she stares down at your broken form, and just a few moments later, she has reached down to grab you by the wrist. “In fact, I think I should probably keep ya! I’m not quite done with my rounds yet, but I think I cin call it early if it means I get ta take home a slutty kitty cat like you! Now where did I put tha… *hic*”
A trail of cum forms behind you as the centaur drags your limp body through the grass, before eventually coming to a stop behind her wagon. You are still too out of it to really pay attention to what she’s doing, but soon enough, she has opened up a crate and pulled out a large, mechanical contraption, which she shakily sets up just a couple feet away.
“H- Hold still for a moment, will ya? This should only take a *hic* a second er two…”
You are still completely overwhelmed by the unbelievable railing you just received, and so you don’t even consider resisting as Polyxelia picks you up and places you down in a strange, leather hammock. Given how drunk she still is, it takes the centaur a full minute to move you into position, but eventually, your wrists and ankles have been bound in heavy metal bands attached to long chains, and your hips and neck have been secured against the hammock by odd belts. Frankly, you have no idea what the hell this device could possibly be…
“Reverse riding saddle, a- acti *hic* activate!”
…But as soon as Polyxelia speaks a short command phrase, the contraption springs to life, and its intended purpose becomes more than clear. The next thing you know, the entire hammock has sprung upwards, pressing your face and torso against the centaur’s underbelly, all while the chains whip themselves around her back, and lock themselves in place so that your arms and legs are trapped against her sides. You are now sandwiched between the leather hammock and Polyxelia’s musky flesh, and no sooner do you register that her dick is once again perfectly positioned right at the entrance of your sex…
“H- H- HHHYAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!”
…The whole device slowly shifts you backwards, until you’ve been forced to take Polyxelia’s entire cock once again. The centaur lets out a quiet, satisfied moan as she gradually fills you to the brink, but you can’t even hear it over your own delirious panting, and the pleasure erupting through your veins is almost too much to bear.
“H- Heheh, you’re a loud one, aren’t ya?” Polyxelia chortles again as she begins to trot in place, causing her cock to shift inside you in all the right ways to drive you mad with bliss. “Guess I should prolly head right home if I wanna get out of here before anybody realizes I adopted a new pet. Try ta keep it down though, ya hear? You have such a pretty voice, but I don’t wanna raise suspicion before I pass back through the portal.”
If you were thinking rationally, all this talk of ‘going home’ and a ‘portal’ might make you hope that your captor was going to carry you out of Alasha’s reach… But frankly, the only thing you can focus on right now is the massive dick that’s so perfectly sheathed in your pussy, and so you don’t even react when Polyxelia throws the blanket back over your body, so that you are completely hidden from outside view. That done, the centaur stumbles over to her wagon, hitches herself up like she’s a common mule, then heads off down the road at a comfortable pace…
“M- gaaaaah! HAaaaa! Ngyaaaahhhhhhh!!!”
…Or at least, she sets off at a pace that’s comfortable for her. Every step Polyxelia takes causes the dick inside you to bounce. Every time she turns, your entire body shifts along its length. Whenever she stumbles like the drunk she is, that jolt sends her cock even deeper into your sex, and so it isn’t long at all before you climax yet again, and then again, and then again…!
Everything about this is just so degrading. You’re being treated like nothing more than a living toy! Still, thanks to the lust spell, you enjoy every single step of this hours-long journey, and hardly even notice when the centaur has a brief conversation with some voices you don’t recognize, then passes through a magical barrier, and continues on her merry way…
“Alright, cat-lady! We’re almost *hic* almost there!” Several hours, countless orgasms, and at least three loads of sperm later, Polyxelia reaches down to pat at your bound arm, and addresses you directly for the first time since this wonderful ordeal began. “I think yer really, really, REALLY gonna like it here, and I jus know that everybody’s gonna love you!”
…‘Everybody’? Even in your haze, you can’t help but notice the implications of that word, and just as you finally register what’s about to happen next…
“H- Hey! I’m home! A- And I brought a cat-girl slut!”
…Polyxelia throws the blanket off her body, and you suddenly find yourself in the woods, and absolutely surrounded by an entire herd of her gawking kin. Men, women, girls, boys… There are more centaurs here than you can immediately count, and your eyes go wide as you take in their rippling muscles, energetic movements, and the way they’re all staring at you like a freshly delivered meal…
“W- Woah! That a monster girl, then? Don tell me you were ballsy enough to steal one of Alasha’s things!”
“Mom, mom!!! Come see, there’s a REALLY cute girl here!!!”
“Hah! Jus look at er face! She’s really havin a good time down there! How long have you had her riding you anyways?”
…But most of all, your eyes are focused on the massive dicks that are now growing to full length under each and every one of these beautiful creatures’ bodies. None of the onlookers are nearly as drunk as Polyxelia is, but many have mugs of alcohol in their hands, and the general vibe is one of anarchic revelry, especially as they pull you from your captor’s underbelly, and begin to parade your cum-stuffed form through town.
“Where should we set er up, then? The usual place, or somewhere more fun?”
“Nah, last time we tried to get creative we spent like an hour fighting over the exact spot. Let’s jus put er in the stocks so we don’ waste any time.”
Your head is still fuzzy from the hours you spent belly riding Polyxelia, and long before you can recover, the centaurs force you onto a raised platform, and shove you face first into a pillory before snapping it firmly shut. Your neck and wrists are now completely trapped in the simple wooden device, and soon enough your legs are locked into place as well, so that you can’t move anything other than your fingers and toes. Your eyes go wide and wild with lust as you glance around you, and take in the veritable horde of centaurs who are just waiting their turn to take you as their own…!
“Alright, back up, ya dolts! You know the rules, the chief goes first!”
…And then, the largest, strongest-looking centaur trots up to you, and circles your body a few times before lunging forwards to hook her front legs over the top of the pillory while her dick lines itself up with your sex. You know what’s coming. You know what’s about to happen to you. Moreover, you are now more than positive that as soon as this rapist has had her fill, another will take her place, and then another, and then another, and then no doubt countless more…
“H- HAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!”
…But to put it bluntly, you are anything but complaining about this latest predicament. The chief’s cock is somehow even larger than Polyxelia’s was, and yet you still do not break, even as you let out a yell of uncontrollable sexual bliss. This. Feels. Fucking. GOOD. And your gangrape only gets more heavenly the longer the day goes on.
You spend the next fifteen hours locked in the pillory, taking the cocks of every single centaur in the village (most of whom come back for multiple rounds), and once your captors are finally finished with you, they simply tie you up in rope, drop you carelessly on the ground, and head off to bed. For the next three days, your every waking moment is spent with a horse cock in your sex, though your captors are generous enough to remove you from your stocks whenever it’s time to sleep. Eventually, all non-sex-related thoughts leave your mind, and you happily resign yourself to your new life as a communal breeding bitch…
…But then, on your fourth night of captivity…
“H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaah… H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah… H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh…”
Your eyes are mostly blank as you lie face down on the grassy earth, body quaking in ecstasy, and a veritable ocean of equine sperm surrounding your broken form. The centaurs had gotten particularly drunk that afternoon, and had decided to try fucking you in a variety of different positions, sometimes in the pillory, sometimes bound with odd devices, and sometimes not bound at all…
…Which is how you found yourself here, lying in the dirt well outside the village, without so much as a single rope restraining your limbs. Two EXTREMELY intoxicated centaurs had carried you away from the others so they could take turns using you for almost four hours straight, but once they had had their fill, they had forgotten to tie you back up, and hadn’t even bothered to tell anyone where you were. For the first time since Polyxelia first claimed you, you are unbound, unguarded, and completely unobserved…
…But frankly, you’re still recovering from your three days of nonstop fucking, and so it takes all the energy you have to simply roll onto your back, and stare up at the night sky above. The stars look so beautiful through the gently swaying canopy… and it’s only after a few minutes that you realize exactly what that means.
…The stars are… normal. The stars are normal! Every single one is in the exact place you would expect it to be, and the moon is only half full, and there aren’t any supernatural lights dancing through the sky at all! You suddenly realize that Polyxelia’s home is outside of Alasha’s domain, which means that, somehow, you’ve managed to make it back to your reality! Against all logic, you have escaped the witch’s lair by giving into your lustful desires with the right person, and now…
…Now infinite choices stretch out before your eyes. The effects of Alasha’s lust spell have faded, but you are still a cat girl, which leaves you with several possible goals you could set out to achieve. Perhaps you use this opportunity to sneak away from the centaurs, and find your way back home. Perhaps you prioritize finding some spellcaster who can turn you back into a human, so you may resume your old life, or make a new one in some new town. Perhaps you grow to love your new cat-girl form, and head out into the wilderness to live a peaceful and carefree life, free of any human worries and fears…
…Or perhaps…
(Note: the following is just one possibility of many. Feel free to treat it as non-canon if it’s not what you would want to do)
“*yaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn*… Man oh man… how much did I drink last night?”
The next morning, Polyxelia gives a big, lazy stretch as she gets up from her mattress, and begins to look around the room. She’s obviously more than a little hung over, her bare breasts are hanging free, and it takes her several glances to register that there’s an odd creature waiting at the foot of her bed, and staring at her with lustfully impatient eyes…
“…H- Huh? Cat-lady? Wh- Why aren’t you tied up right now?” You let out a loving ‘mew’ in response as you hop up onto the bed, and nuzzle your cheek against your master’s side. You know for a fact that you had a golden opportunity to run away last night, but the thought of all of your masters’ cocks just wouldn’t stop weighing on your mind. After all, why should you run away when this village has fed you, kept you safe, and given you far more pleasure than you could ever possibly dream…
…And so instead of fleeing into the night, you had simply walked back into the village, before finding Polyxelia’s hut, and falling asleep by her side. You woke up over an hour ago, and you’ve spent all that time, watching, listening, and stewing in your lust as you waited for someone to wake up, and treat you like the mindless cumdump that you so desperately want to be…!
“H- Heheh, alright, alright! I take it you wanna play, then?” Polyxelia lets out a somewhat-confused chuckle as you begin to paw at her underbelly, wordlessly demanding that her cock grow to full length. “Never had a slut this eager before… Lemme just get a quick breakfast, then I’ll give ya everything ya need…”
“Meeeeew!”
Your grin is both genuine and ridiculously horny as you jump off the bed, then begin to weave between the centaur’s hooves as she dresses herself and stumbles towards the door. Soon enough, you are eagerly trotting beside her as she makes her way to the mess hall, all while the other centaurs gossip and stare. None of them have any idea why you’re still here—apparently, you are far from the first sex slave they have accidentally left unbound, and all the others made a run for it the second they got the chance—but they’re all obviously thrilled with your slutty behavior, and several stop to pet your hair, scritch behind your ears, or rub at your butt as you eat your breakfast out of a food bowl that’s been left on the floor…
…And then, once your morning meal is done, the centaurs follow behind you in bemused excitement as you practically sprint towards the pillory, and happily secure yourself inside. Several compliment Polyxelia on finding such a perfect bitch. Others start to wonder if this means you’ll stick around long enough to get pregnant, and eventually bear their foals. Still more laugh about how they won’t have to bother restraining you anymore, and maybe they can even teach you tricks like fetching sticks, rolling over, and sucking them off… But that’s all in your future, a future that you’ve chosen when you had the option to run away. Freedom can’t possibly compare to nonstop fucking from dozens of horse cocks, after all, and at the end of the day… you love it here, you love being the centaurs’ communal slut, you love being filled with their sperm whenever they so please…
“H- HHHHYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”
…And so you let out a euphoric scream as soon as Polyxelia mounts you again, and gives you, her lustfully loyal pet, absolutely everything that you could ever possibly need.
Good Ending #2 Achieved: The Centaurs’ Pet Cat
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Notes:
And so we reach the first ending where you actually escape the witch’s lair! Just to clarify, the reason this is a Good Ending rather than a Game Over is because that last section where you become the centaurs’ permanent pet ONLY happens if you choose to allow it. On this and every other ending in which you escape Alasha’s domain, you will enter a situation where you have more options that I can possibly write. In this chapter, for instance, you had the opportunity to flee the centaur village, and then could focus on finding your way home, or becoming human again, or any number of different goals, all of which you could achieve with little struggle, and none of which would make for particularly interesting stories. Once you are back in your reality, you will have many potential allies and very few enemies, so you can pretty much succeed in anything you set out to do…
…So instead of writing a bunch of different dull, short, anticlimactic, and completely non-sexual endings, whenever you escape Alasha’s domain, I will instead briefly reference those possibilities as a series of ‘perhaps’es, pick the outcome that’s most interesting to me (which will usually mean the smuttiest and/or the one that’s most unique to that particular branch), and write that out with a note clarifying that it’s just one possibility of many. Again, though, if you’d prefer to imagine that you fled the centaurs when you had the chance, that’s perfectly valid too! The world outside the witch’s lair is filled with infinite possibilities, and while I only have time to write a finite number of them, you should absolutely feel free to chime in with how you imagine your personal ending playing out.
Chapter 38: The Stalagmite
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 17: “…They’re bluffing. I’ll just ignore them.” (Inspired by a custom request by TheDarksKing)
Sexual Tags: Magic Dildo
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Time’s up, human!!! Make haste, make haste, MAKE HASTE!!! Kahehehehe!!!”
A single bead of sweat runs down your face as you stare up at the two bat girls, who are making such an obvious show of preparing to hunt you down… but for some inexplicable reason, they still aren’t moving, and they can probably fly much faster than you can run anyways…
…So maybe you should call their bluff? Maybe you shouldn’t flee like they are repeatedly advising you to do? You don’t really have any idea why they would want you to make a run for it, but you’ve been standing here for over half a minute now, and they still haven’t-
“Hey! What are you waiting for?!?” Kasheek barks out from her perch on the ceiling, her tone growing noticeably annoyed. “Get to running already!”
“Yeah!” Shukell adds. “RunrunrunrunrunRUN! Kahehe!”
…Ok, that settles it. These two idiots are making it more than obvious that they want you to panic, and you see no reason to play along with whatever strange game they have planned. You take a few deep breaths as you stand there, doing everything you can to calm your nerves…
…And then you start to walk forwards as casually as you can, before eventually coming to a stop right next to the largest stalagmite. Your first priority is still to free yourself from these bindings, after all, and so you carefully back yourself up against the rock formation’s jagged edges, and begin to rub your arms against it like a bear scratching her back on a tree.
“Wh- What exactly do you think you’re doing, human?” Shukell’s voice comes out incredulous, but you don’t even give her the satisfaction of glancing her way.
“We’re scary, scary bat girls!” Kasheek lets out a high-pitched screech to prove her point. “And that means a weak, pathetic, cowardly human like you should run for the hills right now right now right now!”
…Seriously, what is with these two? Why are they so insistent that you make this into some big chase? You glance behind you to check on your progress, and are thrilled to see the ropes on your arms are starting to fray. It’ll probably take you another couple minutes to break them completely, and the dildo is moving inside you again, which has you more than a little distracted from your task… but this plan is working, and so you redouble your efforts, and stare resolutely at the ground as more fibers snap, as your bindings loosen just a little bit more, and as-
“Alright… YOU ASKED FOR IT!!! SKRRRRAAAAAAAWWWWWW!!!”
Your whole body flinches as Kasheek suddenly lets out a shrill yell, and drops into a free fall, aiming herself directly at your bound form. This is it, then. You made the impossibly idiotic decision not to run away when you had the chance, and now…
“…Well? I’m here! Right in front of you! Barely a few inches away! So RUN RUN RUN RUN RUN!!!” …Now she drops into a four-point landing a couple feet away from you, rises to her full height, and immediately goes about getting all up in your face while still refusing to actually do you any harm. “SKRAAWWW!!! HISSSSSS!!!! SCARY BAT GIRL!!! RIGHT HERE!!! FLEE BEFORE I GRIND YOUR BONES TO DUST AND, uh, DRINK YOUR BLOOD AS IF IT WERE A DELICIOUS TROPICAL JUICE!!!!”
You stare in utter confusion at the giant, winged woman who’s doing her best to look as intimidating as possible, and for the first time, you get a good look at her full form. The bat girl is just a few inches shy of seven and a half feet tall. Her wings extend downwards from her arms, which end in three clawed fingers rather than hands. Her sides, limbs, and back are covered in a thin layer of remarkably fuzzy fur, which has the same dark brown coloration as her skin. Her breasts are small, but not tiny, and her unnaturally large, golden eyes and silvery fangs make for the perfect picture of an enraged monster, ready to tear you limb from limb…
…But as your gaze drift down to her waist, you finally form a theory on why she hasn’t attacked you yet. The bat girl’s cock is hardly unimpressive—in fact, it’s far larger than the average human dick—but it’s also completely flaccid as she stands there, snarling at you, and doing everything she can to get you to cower in abject fear…
…So does that mean this weirdo can only get it up if her victim is panicking? The thought feels too absurd to be true, yet it would explain why she’s demanding that you run away in terror rather than claiming you right here and now… and you only come to trust your theory more once Kasheek lands beside her companion. This second bat girl is slightly smaller than Shukell, and while she’s no less intimidating, you can’t help but notice that her dick is just as limp…
“GRAAAA!!! WHY ARE YOU SO BORING?!?” Shukell spits on the ground as she realizes that even the presence of two monster girls isn’t enough to make you grovel in fear, and she suddenly reaches forwards to grab your face between her claws… But by now you are determined not to give these bats what they want, and so you remain stoically defiant as you stare directly into her eyes. “Come on, just scream, yell, beg for mercy, shake with untold terror! Do… DO SOMETHING, DAMNIT!!!”
A full minute passes as the bat girl’s face lingers directly in front of your own. Her chest is heaving, pure fury is raging in her eyes, and you can feel Kasheek’s impatient breaths on the side of your face… but still, you refuse to give in to your primal instincts. At this point, if the bat girls are going to take you anyways, showing fear won’t help you at all… but if they’re really that desperate to get some reaction out of you, and you can manage to keep your expression under control for just a little while longer…!
“…Kah. What’s the point.” Shukell grunts as she roughly releases your cheeks from her grasp. “Come come, Kasheek. This ugly, gross, and unfuckable human isn’t worth our time anyways.”
“Boring, boring, boring!” Kasheek spits these words as if they’re the gravest insults in the world, and moments later, both bat girls take to the sky, eventually coming to perch themselves upside down on the ceiling once again.
…You can’t believe that worked. You CANNOT believe that that worked! The bat girls are now pointedly ignoring you as you go back to rubbing your arms against the stalagmite, and just a few minutes later, the last of the ropes snap, and your arms are finally free. That done, you hurry to yank the gags off of your mouth one-by-one, then slowly, carefully, gradually pull the dildo out of your sex, letting out the quietest of moans as small pangs of pleasure wash through your veins…
…But still, the bat girls don’t descend on you, even as a small waterfall of vaginal fluids flows onto the ground beneath your feet. Soon enough, you are completely unbound, and the massive sex toy that’s been tormenting you is lying discarded on the floor. You are now free to move about this cavern however you will, and so you pause to take a look around, and figure out what course of action you want to take next.
The first thing you notice is the large, staircase-like rock formation that’s jutting out of the far wall. You honestly can’t tell if the structure is man made or not, but regardless, it reaches all the way from the floor to an opening in the ceiling one-hundred-feet up, and now that your hands are free, you’re pretty sure you could climb it without any serious risk of falling back down. On the one hand, you can see the night sky through various gaps in the ceiling, which has to mean that this path probably leads outside… But on the other, it would likely take you more than twenty minutes to hike up that uneven formation, and every step you took would take you closer to the bat girls, who could change their mind about attacking you at literally any time.
Glancing to your side, your eyes soon lock on the narrow, waist-high tunnel that you had noticed when you first entered this room. Now that you aren’t bound, you are positive that you could fit through that opening without getting stuck, and moreover, there’s absolutely no way that the large bat girls could follow you inside. As you move closer, you once again notice that there’s a dim, blueish light shining from somewhere within the cavern on the other side, though you can’t get a good angle to find its source. Whatever it is, the glow seems almost magical, and while it’s possible it’s coming from some hidden portal or magic item or something else that could help you on your way, it’s also just as likely that it could be a sign of some new, devilish trap.
Finally, you turn to look over the river, and your gaze eventually comes to rest on the small rowboat that’s still sitting at the dock. Now that you aren’t bound by ropes, you could easily grab the oars and row that craft wherever you want to go, and you have to imagine there’s somewhere worth heading, or else why have a dock and boat there at all? Of course, you’d still have to hope that the bat girls don’t decide to fly after you while you’re crossing the river stones, but if you can make it to that vessel, then a whole river’s worth of possible destinations will open up for you to explore.
So… What will you do?
“I just need to get to the surface.” To climb the stone-carved staircase, and make your way outside, leave a comment.
“That blue light could be interesting…” To crawl through the waist-high tunnel, and investigate whatever’s in the cavern on the other side, leave a comment.
“A sailing I will go!” To recross the river stones, get in the rowboat, and head off down the river with oars firmly in hand, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
(Note: While nothing in universe is stopping you from crossing the river, heading back up the actual staircase, and trying to pass by the humming woman from Chapter 2, I’m going to momentarily veto any requests to do that, at least for now. The entire point of the “Up is good. Let’s go up” branch from Chapter 2 is for you to get into various situations while bound, gagged, and dildo’d, so having you go that way without that bondage gear on would just lead to branches that are less smutty, but otherwise near identical to the ones in Chapter 31. I reserve the right to change my mind on this later if I think of an interesting way to differentiate it, so feel free to ask for it if it’s something you want to see… but for now, I just don’t see much point in working on it when there are other more unique branches I could write instead.)
Notes:
Thank you to TheDarksKing for your comment back in Chapter 7 suggesting that 'you' look for a sharp rock to cut the ropes binding your arms! While I had already planned on ignoring the bat girls being the best way to escape them, your suggestion gave me the idea to add in the stalagmite so that you could now walk around this area unbound, which is much more interesting than my original idea for what would happen next.
Chapter 39: The Waist-High Tunnel
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 17: “If I can make it through that opening, they won’t be able to follow!”
Sexual Tags: Bat Girls, Cruel Rapists, Magic Dildo, Stuck in a Wall, Mentioned Parent/Child Incest, Free Use
Trigger Warnings: Claustrophobia
Chapter Text
“Time’s up, human!!! Make haste, make haste, MAKE HASTE!!! Kahehehehe!!!”
Your whole body is seized by terror as the bat girls lean forwards, making it abundantly clear that they’re going to dive bomb you if you don’t get moving, now. You highly doubt you could outrun your flying assailants even if you weren’t bound in rope, and so you immediately pivot on your feet, and begin to sprint towards the waist-high opening that seems to be your only reliable chance of escape.
“Kehahah! Yesssss… YESSSSSSS!!!” Your panic rises as you glance behind you, and realize that both bat girls have dropped from their perches, and are now descending towards you at an alarming rate. “Run, run, run, you coward! Run as fast as your human legs can go!”
You duck out of the way as Shukell tries to grab you in a flyby, and only barely manage to dodge Kasheek when she attempts to do the same. Just as you suspected, these two are much faster in the air than you are on the ground, but fortunately, you’re only a dozen yards away from your escape route. Still, it’d be impossible to crawl through that small tunnel with your arms tied behind your back, and so you have to hope that you can dive straight through it, and fall into the strangely-illuminated cavern on the other side. With this desperate idea firm in your mind, you switch from a run into an odd skip, doing your best to ignore the movements of the dildo inside you as you build your momentum, until you eventually squat down directly in front of the opening, aim your torso just right, and then…!
“m- mggg!”
You grunt into your gags as you launch yourself forwards like a spring-loaded rocket, and while your aim is miraculously true, it soon becomes clear that this tunnel is somewhat longer than it originally seemed. Your entire torso has made it through the opening, and yet the drop off into the larger cavern is still a few feet away from your head. Moreover, your arms are still bound, and your pleasure is still rising thanks to the dildo that’s oscillating against your every movement… But you can’t give up now, and so you begin to flail your body as hard as you can, hoping to somehow get your legs into position to push yourself the rest of the way…!
“Kahehehe! Got you!” An icy dread spreads through your veins as a clawed hand closes around your calf; you had been mere seconds away from slipping to safety, but now one of your legs is firmly in your pursuer’s grasp. Thinking quickly, you begin to blindly kick at the bat girl, even as the movements of the dildo cause you to let out an involuntary moan…!
“K- Kah! Kasheek! Grab her other leg!” …But it’s all to no avail, and though you do feel your foot collide with Shukell’s face a couple times, your attacks aren’t nearly enough to get her to back off, especially when her companion joins the struggle. The bat girls quickly prove to be inhumanly powerful, and your awkward position as you lie halfway through the tunnel means you can’t aim your attacks… but still, you continue to struggle. Still, you refuse to stop fighting. Still, you let yourself believe that you can somehow escape this, especially as you use your foot to shove off a bat girl’s chest, and inch closer and closer to the safety of the blue-tinged cave…!
“M- MMMMMFFFFFFFFFFF!!!!!!!!”
“Kehaha! You like that, human?” An indescribable blast of sexual ecstasy erupts through your limbs as one of the bat girls suddenly seizes the base of the dildo that’s lodged in your pussy, and pulls it out as hard as she can. Thanks to the textured design of the sex toy, it feels just as good coming out as it did going in, and your body goes limp with pleasure as you are forced over the edge of an earthshattering climax. Despite your fear, you can’t even begin to deny that that felt amazing, and long before you can recover enough to make your escape…
“M- MMMFFF!!!”
…Something else shoves itself inside your pussy, and your lust-addled mind goes blank as your pleasure begins to rise once again. Your arms are currently bound in rope, multiple gags are still secure around your mouth, and everything north of your waist is currently wedged in this small tunnel, while your legs remain in the open air, and your feet rest on solid ground. Given your uncomfortable position, you have no way to turn around, no way to keep crawling forwards, no way to do anything but lie there, helpless, as whichever bat girl is now shoving her cock inside you savors the feeling of your dripping-wet sex…!
“Ka- heeeeeeeeeh… So tight, so scared, so delectable…” Your rapist lets out a cruel chuckle as she brings her hands down to painfully dig her claws into your hips. “Such a stupid human, to trap herself in such a pathetic way…”
“Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!” The two bat girls’ voices come out muffled as you lie in your rocky prison, but frankly, you are still too focused on the lingering pleasure of the dildo that was yanked out of you, as well as the surprisingly-large dick that is now warming itself inside your sex. “Just cum inside her already! I want a turn!”
“Kah, I haven’t even started yet, you fool! You’ll have your turn when I’m done!” Are they… bickering? For the briefest of moments, your mind recovers enough to form coherent thoughts, but long before you can figure out how to use their disagreement to your advantage…
“M- M- MMMGGGGFFFHHHHHH!!!!!”
“K- Kahehe! Th- That’s it! Suffer, moan, and beg, worm! Tremble in fear as the sinister Shukell claims you as her own!”
Your whole body shifts forwards as soon as the bat girl starts to slam her dick in and out of your pussy, and that lustful assault immediately chases all thoughts of escape from your brain. This monster’s thrusts are just so powerful, her cock is just so long and wide, and even the feeling of her claws digging into your flesh only makes this surreal experience that much more divine. You have never felt this defenseless in all your life, and yet thanks to Alasha’s lust spell, that sense of unwilling submission only heightens your pleasure a thousand-fold. You moan into your gag as your ecstasy rises higher; you squirm inside the tunnel as your rapist continues to use you to her heart’s content; every muscle in your body tenses and releases as you reach your first climax, and then another, and then a third, and then…!
“K- K- Kahhhheeeeeeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhhh…” …Then you are gifted with the unmistakable sensation of bat-girl cum rushing into your womb, all while yet another heavenly orgasm erupts through your veins. Before long, your rational mind has been drowned in an ocean of both pleasure and fear, and your eyes glaze over as you happily accept every single drop of seed this monster has to give. Maybe if you’re lucky, she’ll start thrusting into you again. Maybe if you’re lucky, she’ll impregnate you with her pups. Maybe if you’re lucky, you’ll live the rest of your life half-buried in this tunnel, to be used by your new master whenever she sees fit…!
“Keh! You had your fun, now move!”
…And while you are undeniably disappointed when your rapist suddenly pulls out of your cum-filled pussy, the other bat girl quickly takes her place, and soon enough she is fucking you with just as much ferocity as you could ever possibly need. Your second partner lasts a little longer than the first one did, and you reach a total of five climaxes before she eventually fills you with her seed… but as soon as she finishes cumming, she is violently shoved out of the way, so that the first bat girl can take another turn.
Countless lifetimes of pure ecstasy go by as you are raped by one bat girl, and then the other, and then the other, and then the other, until you have taken in so much sperm that you feel like you might burst. Whenever your latest partner pulls out, you can feel waterfalls of the wonderfully disgusting stuff running down your legs, but neither monster girl minds the mess, and so they are more than happy to fuck you for one hour straight, then two hours, then three hours, then four, then five, then six, then…!
“Well, well, well… Now what do we have here?”
“K- KAH!!! IT’S THE WITCH!!!!!!”
“FLEE, FLEE, FLEE, FLEE, FLEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!”
You are little more than a puddle of pure pleasure when a third voice suddenly enters the scene, and the two bat girls make their exit as fast as they possibly can. You can vaguely hear the sound of beating wings fading into the distance as this newcomer lets out a quiet laugh, and just a moment later, you feel a distinctly human hand come to rest on your sperm-stained lower back.
“Oh, dear, did I interrupt your fun? I promise I didn’t mean to scare them away…” By this point, your conscious mind has been utterly destroyed by sexual pleasure, so it takes you several seconds to recognize the voice that’s now speaking to you… Though your heart rate only quickens once an image of Alasha’s beautiful face flashes in your mind.
“And here I was hoping to explain that you were theirs to keep. Hm, but no use crying over spilled milk, I suppose. Not when I’ve found you in such a perfectly adorable state~” The witch’s fingers move to your hip, then begin to gently slide down your leg…
“Now what should I do with you next, I wonder? Perhaps I should set you free so we can resume our little game, or maybe I should graciously accept this victory, and claim you as my own right here and now.” Alasha’s fingertips trace a strange pattern as they glide across your knee and calf, and once she reaches your foot, you feel the earth itself start to move, until a mound of solid rock has buried you up to your left ankle, all while an identical one forms around your right.
“…But I think I have an even better idea. Since you’re already good and stuck in there, I think I’ll cast a nourishment spell on you, so that you never need to eat, drink water, nor sleep ever again. You shall remain here, forever, nothing more than a perfectly fuckable pussy sticking out of the wall… And of course, I will be more than happy to tell each and every one of my minions exactly where you are. I think I’ll even build a little bridge over that river, so that my more water-averse servants can take a crack at you as well. Just think of it, my dear… A line of lustful monster girls, all impatiently waiting for their chance to fill you with their seed! You’ll even get pregnant and give birth in this exact spot, and I’m sure once that child grows up, she’ll be more than thrilled to take her turn raping you too. Haaaaaaaahh… Surely there can be no better fate for a worthless cocksleeve like you…”
Panic and lust go to war in your brain as you take in the witch’s words, but your feet are now firmly encased in magical mounds of earth, and a moment later, the very wall you’re trapped in begins to shift around your broken form. Within seconds, a solid layer of stone is separating you from the mysteriously-lit cavern that might’ve meant your freedom, and the walls, floor, and ceiling of the tunnel are pressing into you from all sides, so that you can hardly even squirm. You are now firmly secured in a world of pitch-black darkness, and while the gags hold back your attempts to scream, you can still somehow hear Alasha’s playfully mocking voice dancing in your ears:
“Tah-Tah for now, my dear! I’d take you myself, but I fear it wouldn’t be fair to my minions if their inferior seed was forced to compete with mine. I do so need more monster girls, you see… and speaking of, I’d say it’s well past time I went off to fetch the first few.”
The space behind you goes quiet as Alasha walks away, leaving you to stew in your lust as rivers of bat girl-cum continue to stream out of your pussy and down your shaking legs. You can’t even move your fingers nor toes as you lie there, utterly entombed in rock and stone, but you can still feel a light breeze against your hips, pussy, thighs, and calves, so you know that most of your lower half must be on display for all to see. There is absolutely nothing you can do to get out of this degrading predicament, and so you can only wait, and wait, and wait, all while your mind races with erotic images of the countless rapes that you will no doubt be subjected to for the rest of your days. You wonder who will find you first. You wonder if the bat girls might return. You wonder how long it will be before some villain claims you again, and finally quenches this burning desire that has seized you from head to-
“Lele! Lele! Look! She’s over here!” Your silent questions are answered by a somewhat nasally voice, and the sound of two pairs of excited, running feet.
“That’s a human’s pussy? W- Wow~~ I mean, uh… Obviously, I’ve read about them plenty, but I never would have guessed it’d look so…”
Your heart positively slams into your chest as you listen to these two strangers talking about you as if you were nothing more than a piece of art on display, and though you obviously can’t see them, you eventually put together that they are named Nini and Lele, and that they are practically quaking in lust at the thought of using you as their personal bitch. The two girls run their hands up and down your legs, frequently pausing to finger your sex as they debate who should get the chance to use you first, but long before they can decide, a third voice enters the conversation, then a fourth, then a fifth, then a sixth. Eventually, you can hear almost a dozen monster girls negotiating who will get to use you in what order and for exactly how long, and just when you think you might melt out of erotic anticipation…
“M- MMMMMMMFFFFFFFFFFFF!!!!!!!”
…The first cock slams itself inside you, and then, more than a half hour later, you are filled with yet another load of delicious monster girl seed. And then you are taken by a second rapist, and then another, and another, and another, each of whom is no less skilled a lover than the last. You have no way of knowing what any of these girls look like, no way of knowing if any of them are coming back for a second turn, but you can hear them moaning, laughing, complimenting your pussy, and sending prayers of thanks to Alasha for being so nice as to leave them all this communal gift. It eventually becomes clear that the witch’s nourishment spell works as advertised, and so you reach climax after climax as this nonstop marathon-fuck continues, lasting one day, two days, a week, a month, and then longer still, all while you are only granted seconds of rest between one rapist’s climax and the next one’s first thrust. Some dicks are small, some are large, some don’t even feel human, some of your partners are aggressive, some calm, some distracted, some passionate… but regardless of their differences, they are all just so happy to use you, to rape you, to treat you like the worthless sex toy that you have been forced to become…!
…You will live the rest of your life as nothing more than a wall-mounted cocksleeve… and as your rational mind fades away for the last time, you know for a fact that there is absolutely nothing else that you could possibly deserve to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 40: The Bug Catcher
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 21: “I can hide from a kid, no problem!”
Sexual Tags: Forced Voyeurism, Goat Girl, Bondage, Casual Rapist, Shrunken Sex, Insect Sex, Centipede, Ladybug, Mentions of Other Bugs and Small Critters, Underaged Voyeur, Underaged Character Eagerly Waiting Until She’s Old Enough To Fuck You (And Then Doing So Once She’s An Adult), Master/Pet, Loving Rapist
Chapter Text
Pure adrenaline courses through your veins as you stand on top of the grassy mound, staring down the squirrel who so obviously wants to claim you as his personal bitch. Given your diminutive size, this beast may as well be a giant, and you know for a fact you would never be able to fight him off…
“Little beetle! Little beetle? Where did you go?”
…But that two-pound squirrel would obviously be no match for a fifty-pound child, and so you immediately set off at a sprint towards the goat kid, hoping against hope that the relatively enormous girl will be more than enough to scare your pursuer off. As soon as you start to move, the squirrel charges right at you, and for a moment, you are terrified that your plan will be foiled by the remarkably swift beast…
“H- Hey! Shoo! Shoo! Go away before you scare the bugs!”
…But to your great relief, the goat girl notices the squirrel long before he can close the gap, and she begins to shake her butterfly net in his direction as her voice rises to a yell. Despite his simmering horniness, the squirrel obviously has no desire to mess with the four-foot-tall monster girl, and so he quickly veers away to disappear among the trees.
“Phew, that was a close one. Now where did that beetle go…?”
And just like that, you have successfully avoided one potential predator, though you now find yourself in concerningly close proximity with another. You are barely a few feet away from the goat kid, who positively towers over you as she goes back to scanning the ground for bugs… and frankly, you have no desire to learn what she might do if she were to find you instead. As such, you begin to move between the blades of grass, doing what you can to hide whenever the giant child glances your way, and eventually-
“Ah HA! Caught you!”
You wordlessly swear under your breath as a butterfly net suddenly slams against the earth around you, causing you to stumble to the ground as its netting falls over your flesh. The next thing you know, the surprisingly-dexterous kid has flipped the device over, so that your limbs are tangled in the wires as she holds you up to her face…
“W- Woah… You’re not a bug.” Your skin runs cold as you stare past the goat kid’s large glasses and directly into her rectangular pupils, but mercifully, you don’t see a hint of cruelty in her curious expression. “You almost look like a human, but I didn’t know humans came in sizes this small! Are you a baby human, then? Oh! Or maybe a fairy who lost her wings?”
“A- Aaaaa…” With no other way out of this predicament, you attempt to respond to the child, but Alasha’s spell leaves you incapable of forming words, and your awkward position in the netting means you can’t really gesture either.
“Hmmm… Guess you can’t talk, then.” The goat kid wiggles the butterfly net back and forth as she takes you in from all sides. “Still, you’re really pretty! I think I’ll call you… Pally, ‘cause you’re my new little pal!”
…Uh oh. The fact that this kid has decided to name you doesn’t seem like a good sign for your long-term freedom, and your suspicions are confirmed when she reaches down to unscrew one of the glass jars she has attached to her belt.
“Now hold still, Pally. This might get a little scary for a moment, but I just gotta make sure you don’t get lost on the way home!”
“G- ggg-!” You let out a quiet grunt as the butterfly net is flipped over again, and you are dumped unceremoniously into your captor’s glass jar. You scramble to your feet as fast as you can, but the goat kid closes the lid long before you can even think about making your escape, and soon enough the jar is attached to her belt once again.
“Alright then, Pally, off we go!”
Your warden smiles down at you as she heads for the paved road, and begins to carry you off to parts unknown. You now find yourself inside a six-inch tall, four-inch-wide prison, but given you are slightly less than three inches from head to toe, you have plenty of room to move around. Still, there’s absolutely nothing in here, no way to climb the walls, and the air holes in the lid are far too small for you to even stick a hand through, so you can do nothing but watch as the humming goat girl skips along the path, carrying you closer and closer to what you presume must be her home…
…And what a home it is! After what must’ve been at least fifteen minutes of travel, you arrive at a two-story building that’s been carved out of the wall of a small cliff face. The goat house hasn’t been decorated in any noteworthy way, but it’s a remarkable piece of architecture, complete with large windows, multiple sets of outdoor stairs, and a wooden door that your captor happily throws open as she bellows as loud as she can:
“Mama! Mommy! I’m hooooooooooome!”
“O- Oh, Baarvalu! H- How was your… haaaaaaa… adventure?”
“It was a huge success!” The goat girl (who you now surmise is named Baarvalu) rushes through the room so quickly that you can hardly take in its contents, though you do notice a number of beautiful carvings made out of wood and stone, as well as various tools and workbenches that make it obvious that at least one of this kid’s parents is a craftsman of some kind. Far more notably, you can hear the unmistakable sounds of love making as Baarvalu sprints towards a back room, and as soon as she throws open this second door…
“Look, look! I caught a tiny human!” …You are greeted with the sight of a rape-in-progress, as an adult goat girl happily fucks a bound human straight through a king-sized mattress. The human has dark skin, long black hair that looks like it hasn’t seen a comb (let alone a pair of scissors) in years, a visibly pregnant belly, and she’s completely naked save for the handcuffs binding her wrists to the posts of the bed. If that wasn’t concerning enough, you can’t help but notice the blank-but-blissed-out look in her eyes as she bounces against her assailants’ thrusts, and while her legs aren’t tied down in any meaningful way, the obviously mind-broken woman can’t muster the willpower to do anything more than moan.
“Oh my, that’s a wonderful find d- dear… haaaaaaaa~” The human’s rapist, meanwhile, is presumably Baarvalu’s mother, but while they both have the same light skin tone, silvery eyes, wispy beards, tiny horns, messy hair, long ears, and hooves, their facial features differ in several notable ways. In fact, now that you look closer, the shape of Baarvalu’s nose, eyebrows, lips, and chin looks remarkably similar to the human who is currently bound to the bed, which can only mean…
“And what about you, Mommy? Do you think she’s cute too?”
“Y- Y- Yaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh…” Another wave of dread washes through your blood as the human responds with sounds that sort of resemble words, but also really don’t. You can’t help but wonder whether Alasha has cast the same spells on this human as she has on you… and given Baarvalu’s age, you have to assume her ‘mommy’ has been trapped here for at least a decade, or maybe even more.
“Hehe, yay!” Needless to say, this glimpse at your own potential future is more than enough to fill you with both despair and a dark form of arousal, but Baarvalu clearly isn’t bothered by her mommy’s mindless state, and so she turns back to her mama with a big smile on her face. “Do you think you can build Pally a home, mama? I want to keep her nice and safe forever, and ever, and ever, and ever!”
“O- Of course, d- dear… J- Just give me… haaaa… a moment…”
The goat woman is more than a little distracted by her own pleasure as she continues to pound the human’s pussy with abandon, but Baarvalu is clearly more than happy to wait. Soon enough, she has pulled up a chair right next to the bed, and places your jar in her lap as she watches the ongoing rape with a look of childlike wonder. You gulp as you realize that this sort of dehumanizing treatment is apparently completely normal in monster girl society, and your mind is filled with equal parts lust and terror as you wonder what exactly this little pervert is planning to do to you.
“NNN- BBBGggggaaaaahhhhhhhh…” After another twenty minutes of completely loveless love making, Baarvalu’s mama gives a satisfied groan, and holds herself inside her spasming victim as her sperm begins to burst forth. The goat woman’s orgasm lasts a full minute, and despite yourself, you feel your desires rise as you watch the bound woman writhing in pure bliss. It couldn’t be more obvious that the mindless prisoner is experiencing the climax of a lifetime, though given her utterly broken appearance, it’s not hard to guess that she’s been subjected to this unimaginable pleasure countless times before.
“S- Sorry about that, dear… Just wanted to finish up.” The goat woman smiles as she pulls her cock free of the human’s pussy, and your eyes immediately lock on the river of sperm that is now flowing onto the mattress… But just a moment later, both goat girls are walking out of the room, leaving the twitching human alone on the bed, still bound, and now in complete darkness as Baarvalu shuts the door behind them. “But you said you wanted a home for your new pet? Here, let me see what I can find…”
For the next several minutes, your captor carries you through her house, checking out various containers that her mama has made, but all the while, your thoughts are stuck on the woman on the other room. The idea that she’s just been left there like a used cock sleeve is deeply disturbing, though thanks to Alasha’s lust spell, you can’t help but get aroused. What must it be like, to live every day as a simple plaything to a friendly but completely uncaring partner? What must it be like, to give birth to a daughter who sees you as nothing more than a toy for her mama to use? What must it be like, to be bred again, and again, and again, without ever leaving the room that your captor has decided will be your forever home…?
“Oooh, Ooooooooh! This one! Can I have this one?”
“Hmmm, I was planning on selling it to that centaur who comes by sometimes, but… Oh, what the heck, it’s yours!”
“MMMMmmmmmnnnnnnn, yes! Thank you, thank you, thank you!” Baarvalu begins to jump up and down in excitement as she holds your jar up to the sizable dollhouse that is apparently going to serve as your new home. The structure is surprisingly well built, and largely resembles a single-room log cabin, complete with miniature furniture such as a bed, dining room table, kitchen, and rocking chair…
…But the longer you look, the more artificial it appears. The ‘books’ on the bookshelf are actually painted blocks; the ‘stove’ and ‘sink’ in the kitchen are just non-functional models; the ‘bed’ is nothing more than a single piece of wood carved to look like it’s covered in blankets and pillows; and most noticeably of all, an entire wall has been replaced with a single pane of thick, transparent glass.
“Well, what do you think, Pally? It looks great, right?” You shake your head as rigorously as you can as you take in this small prison, which has no real amenities, no real places to get comfortable, and no alcoves where you could find any privacy at all. Unfortunately, however, Baarvalu either doesn’t notice or doesn’t care about your distress, and the next thing you know, she has lifted the roof off the dollhouse, unscrewed the lid of your jar, and unceremoniously plopped you inside.
“There!” You grunt as you fall painfully onto the wooden floor of this false-cabin, and by the time you manage to scramble to your feet, Baarvalu has the roof back in place, and crouches down to stare at you with playfully excited eyes. “Oh man, I can’t believe I have my own pet mini-human! I’ve gotta get you toys, and a food bowl, and maybe a water dispenser…
“Oh! But before all that, I’ve gotta get you a friend!” Suddenly, Baarvalu jumps to her feet, then runs off out of your view. Realizing that this is probably your best chance to escape, you immediately begin to take in your surroundings, but try as you might, you can’t see anything that looks like a possible exit. The ‘furniture’ is all far too light to break the glass, none of the ‘windows’ open, and the ‘front door’ is little more than a design painted on the wall. You know that the roof opens up, but you have no way of climbing up there, and you highly doubt you’d be strong enough to lift the thing even if you could. But maybe if you-
“Hey, I’m back!” Your whole body flinches as Baarvalu rushes back in front of the glass pane, now noticeably hiding something between her hands. “And I got a new friend for you, just like I said! I caught him a few days ago, but I’m sure he’ll be so much happier sharing this house with you!”
…A… Friend…? A thousand thoughts race through your head as Baarvalu smiles a perfectly innocent smile; you honestly can’t tell whether this is good news or bad. Maybe it’s another human, who would be willing to help you escape? Or maybe it’s some new threat, eager to tear you limb from limb. Regardless, there’s nothing you can do but stand here, ready to fight if necessary, as Baarvalu gets back to her feet, opens your cabin’s roof wide, and then…
“Say hi to Leggy, Pally!”
Pure terror seizes your very soul as soon as your captor drops your ‘friend’ onto the floor, and you find yourself staring at a startled, confused, and absolutely enormous centipede. The thing must be six or seven inches long, meaning it’s quite literally more than twice your size, and so it takes everything you have to hold back a scream as its antennae begin to flick around. You don’t know much about bugs, but you do know enough to know that this thing is probably carnivorous, and you have to assume it would absolutely love to eat a delicious specimen like you.
Sure enough, as soon as the centipede gets its bearings, it turns right towards you, and begins to crawl forwards with obviously malicious intent. With nothing else to do, you sprint over to the rocking chair, and hurl it at the beast as hard as you can… but the centipede doesn’t even flinch as the false furniture bounces uselessly off its head. This is it then, this is where you die. You have nowhere to run, no way to defend yourself, no possible strategy that could prevent your ‘friend’ from making you into his next meal…
…But still, you refuse to just give up, and so you begin to sprint around the room, chucking everything you can find at this horrifyingly persistent monster, and hoping against hope that Baarvalu will eventually realize that she has put you in mortal danger. You set up the bed as an obstacle, throw every fake book off the shelf, even try to trap the centipede underneath the stove… but it’s all to no avail, and no matter what you do, the monster continues to charge you like the personification of inevitable death, all while Baarvalu watches in wide-eyed wonder, as if she’s under the impression that you two are just playing some sort of friendly game…
“G- Ggg!”
…But this is no game, and though you manage to avoid the creature for a few minutes, eventually, your luck runs out. You let out a panicked grunt as you trip on an uneven spot on the floor, and long before you can get back up, the centipede is on top of you. You flail and kick at your assailant as best you can, but all you manage to do is roll over onto your back, then trap yourself against one of the wooden walls. You are now partially sitting up as the centipede crawls over you, sandwiching you against the cabin’s floor and wall, and though you are somewhat relieved to discover that this carnivore doesn’t intend to eat you alive…
“M- MMMMGGGHHHHAAAA!!”
…It quickly becomes apparent that that’s only because he wants to breed you instead. You let out a startled gasp as something long and hard shoves itself inside your pussy, all while the centipede smothers you underneath his body, using his countless legs to hold you firmly in place. Now that he has you in position, he begins to slam his strange, inhuman reproductive organ in and out of your sex, and soon enough, Alasha’s lust spell has you moaning out like a hopeless whore. Despite your overwhelming terror, everything about this feels amazing, and so your body goes limp in the beast’s grasp as he thrusts himself inside you again, and again, and again, and again…!
“W- Woah… This is s- so… Haaaaa…” …And all the while, Baarvalu is still watching, her cheeks flashing red as she takes in this perverted show from the best angle she can. Given the way the centipede’s body is covering practically every inch of your skin, you are hardly even aware of the goat kid’s presence, but you can still see her out of the corner of your eye, and so your physical pleasure is soon joined by waves of exhibitionist bliss. You should not be enjoying this, and yet you just can’t deny the sexual euphoria that’s now exploding through your veins. This twisted game just feels so incredible, and so less than three minutes after the centipede first mounted you, you climax, and then you climax again, and then…!
“HAAAAAAA!! H- H- HaaaAAAaaa~~”
Your lustful moans only grow louder once the centipede gives a particularly powerful thrust, then holds himself inside you as he reaches an overwhelming orgasm of his own. Frankly, nothing about this makes any sense; as far as you were aware, normal centipedes shouldn’t have sperm, nor even feel any desire to breed like humans do… and yet, something is now flooding into your womb, filling you to the brink, and leaving you gasping out in pleasure as you eagerly take in as much of it as your partner could possibly give…!
“H- Hehe… Looks like you had fun, Pally!” By the time the centipede dismounts you, you have been reduced to a euphoric puddle of a person, and so you can do nothing but collapse to your side as rivers of that strange substance flows freely out of your sex. It is more than obvious that Baarvalu absolutely loved watching this perverted 'game', so you’re more than a little surprised when she gets back to her feet, opens up the roof, and picks up your centipede lover before shutting the dollhouse tight. “Now you just wait right there, I have SO many more friends for you to meet!”
…More… Friends… The words reverberate through your very soul as you lie there, still panting out in post-coital ecstasy. Everything about that was absolutely disgusting, and yet thanks to Alasha’s lust spell, your arousal only rises as you imagine what foul creature Baarvalu is going to reveal next. There are just so many possibilities, so many inhuman cocks you might be forced to take! Despite all logic, you want this, and so your delirious smile only widens when your captor returns, opens up the roof, and then…
“Ta da! Say hi to Spotty!”
Your eyes go wide as a ladybug (or more accurately, some sort of fantastical giant ladybug, as it is slightly larger than you are, and you’re three inches long) flies down into your enclosure, before eventually walking over to inspect your unmoving form… though by this point, you are done trying to resist. You know that there’s no chance of escape anyways, and so your rational mind surrenders to your desires as you slowly roll onto your hands and knees, and wait for your latest ‘friend’ to claim you like you so desperately want to be-
“H- HYAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”
“H- Hehe, yay, I’m so glad you two are getting along!” A fresh shockwave of pleasure erupts through your veins the moment the ladybug mounts you, and shoves its dick-like organ as deep inside you as it will go. Just like when you lay with the centipede, your disgust is quickly overwhelmed by your ecstasy, and so you cum again, and again, and again, all while Baarvalu watches like you’re putting on the most fascinating show in the world…!
…And then, as soon as the ladybug is done with you, the goat girl introduces you to a stag beetle, then a butterfly, then a spider, then a moth, then a grasshopper, then a… then a… then a…
…then a…
From that day on, you spend every waking moment in this tiny cabin, ‘befriending’ whatever creatures Baarvalu decides to send your way. Mercifully, it’s only about a week before your captor’s mother builds you some more comfortable accommodations—such as a real bed with actual blankets, a surprisingly luxurious armchair, and a food and water bowl all your own—but you still have no books, no toys, nor anything else to entertain yourself with whenever you’re alone, and so you wake up every morning with nothing to do but wait, and wait, and wait for whatever monster you’ll be forced to lay with next.
Then again, by this point in your captivity, maybe ‘forced’ is the wrong word. It only takes a few days of getting fucked by every creature Baarvalu can find for your mind to be reduced to a pile of mush, and you now happily present yourself to every lover who enters your abode. You gasp out in pleasure as you are bred by rolly pollies, mosquitos, ants, and countless other bugs that you can’t even name, all of whom are somehow larger than you are, and are more than happy to fill your womb with their unnatural seed. Eventually, Baarvalu even starts coupling you with small mammals, such as chipmunks, mice, and ironically, more than a few squirrels… but you are no longer complaining, as every new partner just means more ways to reach the heights of degenerate bliss.
You spend every single day being fucked senseless by more than half a dozen partners, and so you can’t even muster the energy to pretend to be surprised when you show your first signs of pregnancy, nor when you give birth to an adorable little ladybug girl… though you are somewhat perplexed when Baarvalu’s mama tells her she has to let this newborn go. The goat kid protests that she wants to raise the child herself, but her mother simply smiles as she explains that unlike humans, monster girls are people, and it’s just not right to keep people in captivity. This dehumanizing explanation is apparently more than enough for Baarvalu, and so as soon as the ladybug girl is big enough to survive on her own, she is released into the wild to live a life of freedom without any type of restraint…
…All while you remain in your prison, and are fucked again, and again, and again by more creatures than you could ever possibly count. You are impregnated over a dozen times as the years continue to pass, and yet you feel nothing but pride whenever your children are taken away. They’ll all be so happy, out there in the world… but your place is here, in this toy cabin, in this stone carved house, which never gets any visitors other than the occasional merchant and also Alasha, who stops by every couple weeks to recast the spell that keeps both you and Baarvalu’s human mother speechless, passive, and overwhelmed with sexual bliss.
After all, you are Baarvalu’s pet, to be used by whoever she wills… And eventually…
“Pally! I’m home!”
Several years (or maybe more than a decade? You have absolutely no way to keep count) after you were first captured, you wake up to the sound of Baarvalu calling out to you, and smile as you roll over to stare up at the goat woman who is waving at you through your cabin’s glass wall. Baarvalu is now six-foot-three, her messy white hair falls to her shoulders, her beard is long and thin, the outline of her large breasts is always visible underneath the various sun dresses that she generally likes to wear, and she now lives with you and her other pets in her own cliff-carved house, separate from her mothers’ abode. The goat girl still wears a set of large, round glasses over her silvery eyes, and most days she likes to keep her sunhat and bug-catching gear on her from morning till dusk, but all-in-all, there’s just no denying that your childish master has matured into a gorgeous young woman, and your utterly-broken mind can’t help but swoon whenever she glances your way.
“Hehe, glad to see me? I’ve got something really special for you today…” Your eyes are dull and lifeless as you eagerly pull the covers off your body, and shakily get to your feet. After all, the only thing you have to look forward to these days is your hours-long fuck-sessions with various beasts and insects, and so you no longer let any non-lustful thoughts enter your head. “Now let me just…”
*pop*
Despite your mindless state, you still blink in confusion when Baarvalu pulls out a strange crystal, then disappears in a somewhat underwhelming puff of smoke. You had been expecting her to show you your latest lover, but instead she’s just… gone? Is she dead? Was she attacked? What in the world is going-
“Surprise!” You jump as a pair of arms wraps themselves around your waist from behind, and as you whip your head to the side, you are immediately met with a peck on the cheek from Baarvalu, who is somehow now standing at only three-and-a-half inches tall. “It’s called a shrinking gem! I’ve been saving up my money forever just to buy one, and today, I finally found a merchant who had it in stock! It only lasts around ten hours at a time, but I just… I’ve spent so, so many years watching you play, and now I can finally…!”
Baarvalu loses her words as she squeezes you in the tightest hug she can manage; it is more than obvious that the goat girl has been craving this sensation of holding you close for a very long time, but frankly, you’d be lying if you claimed you hadn’t had similar thoughts of your own. If you were thinking logically, you might have realized that your warped love for your warden was nothing more than a combination of Stockholm Syndrome and Alasha’s spell, but regardless, your feelings feel real, and so you are soon melting into Baarvalu’s arms as she leans in to give you another kiss on the cheek. Before long, you are moaning out in pleasure as the goat girl’s fingers find their way to your bare tits and sex, as her lips move to your cheek, your neck, your shoulder, your arms, and as her sizable breasts press into your back through her dress. Your muscles go weak as erotic anticipation flows freely through your veins, and your lust only rises the longer you wait for your beautiful master to take you in the way that so many of her pets have claimed you before…!
“H- H- HAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”
Fortunately, Baarvalu is just as impatient for this long-overdue roll in the hay as you are, and so it’s barely a minute before she has stripped away her clothes, gently laid you down on the bed, and lovingly slammed her massive dick all the way inside your sex. Unlike the countless feral fuck-buddies you have had up to this point, it is immediately obvious that Baarvalu actually cares about helping you feel good, and so she deliberately goes out of her way to bring you as much ecstasy as she possibly can. Even as she continues to rail you with all her might, your lover leans down to rub at your clit, to caress your nipples, and to kiss you on the lips as your tongues begin to dance. The combination of her powerful thrusts and skillful fingers are more than enough to drive you mad with pleasure, and so you reach climax after climax as you marinate in equal parts love and lust. You are so, so grateful that Baarvalu captured you all those years ago. You are so, so happy now that her cock is inside your sex. You are so, so eager to feel her cum rushing into your womb, to bear her children, and to let her fuck you senseless each and every day…!
“B- B- BBBGGGAAAaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh~~~~”
…And as soon as the goat girl reaches her first orgasm, you realize that you are exactly where you are supposed to be. After all, Baarvalu is your master, Baarvalu is your love, Baarvalu has introduced you to so many wonderful ‘friends’… and now she’s here, with you, fucking you herself, and filling you with as many loads of her delicious seed as you could ever possibly need…!
From this day on, you will spend the majority of your waking hours in bed with your inhuman lover, and whenever she’s too busy to play, Baarvalu will leave you with some insect or small critter to fuck your brains out in her place. And just like that, your life as a three-inch-tall prisoner will go on in a blur of love, desire, and pleasure…
…For regardless of who you were before, you are now Baarvalu’s lust-addled cumdump; you are now her blissfully imprisoned bride; you are now her personal pet Pally… And Pally is the only person you could ever want to be.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 41: The Centaur
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 22: “No need to prostitute myself out if I just want to make friends.”
Chapter Text
“Ninety-six mugs of mead on the wall, ninety- *hic* mugs of meeeeeeeeead~♪”
You take a moment to calm your breath as you crouch behind the bush, eyeing the drunken centaur up and down. While it is certainly possible that she is one of Alasha’s minions, it’s just as likely that she’s from your world, and would be perfectly happy to help you find your way home. Moreover, while you can’t deny that there’s a part of you that wants to seduce her, that’s probably just Alasha’s lust spell talking, and you doubt it would be a good idea to give in to that dark temptation. Honestly, the more you think about it, the more it seems like talking to the centaur is your safest bet, and so you close your eyes, collect your thoughts, and then…
“Take one down, pass it arooo- eh?”
“M- Myow!”
Your attempt to announce yourself to the centaur comes out as a friendly meow, but now isn’t the time to dwell on your increasingly cat-like state. Instead, you gracefully hop out of from your hiding place and begin to trot towards her, doing everything you can to come off as completely nonthreatening and sincere…
“U- Uh… heeeeeeey there, pretty cat-lady!” …And fortunately, the centaur’s face immediately breaks into a big, lopsided smile as she reaches down to show off the card that’s hanging around her neck. “Yer not out on the hunt for intruders, are ya? Name’s Poly- Polyxelia; ‘m a travellin merchant, I got all cleared to be here ‘n’ *hic* ‘n’ everything. So don go gettin any crazy ideas about attackin me or nothin. Just take a seat, grab a mug! Beautiful night like this is tha perfect time ta share tales of our travels, yeah?”
Well, this is off to a good start! Despite her initial trepidation, it’s clear that Polyxelia is glad to accept your silent offer of friendship, and so you walk over to take a seat just a little bit off to her side. As soon as you are situated, the centaur hands you a mug that’s practically overflowing with mead, leading you to the pleasant realization that, despite your newly four-legged gait, you are still able to use your hands like hands so long as you are sitting down. It’s undeniably nice to know that you’re still human enough to hold things, but at the same time, you don’t want to be rude, and so you only let yourself marvel in this discovery for a moment before raising the mug to your lips, and-
“B- BLECH!!! KKFFFFfff!!! G- GGAAAHH!!”
“H- Ha! Guess tha’s a little much fer ya, eh?” Polyxelia lets out a sharp but friendly laugh as you cough up the insanely pungent brew; regardless of your previous experience with alcohol, you have never tasted anything even half this strong, and you thank your lucky stars that you were paying enough attention to spit it back up before you actually swallowed any of it down. Even that small sip is enough to make your mouth burn, and the thought that your host has already chugged at least five tankards of the stuff has you wondering how in the world she isn’t dead.
“Y- Yeah, us centaurs are jus built different, heheh!” Seeing the bewildered look on your face, Polyxelia chuckles again, then pauses to take another swig. “We got a human liver ‘n’ also a horse liver, after all, ‘n’ body weight is a thing, so… you don hafta worry about someone like me, heh- *hic* hehhh…”
You blink incredulously at your host as she goes back to her drink. First of all, you’re like ninety percent sure that that’s not how livers work, but more importantly, Polyxelia clearly isn’t offended when you gingerly place your own mug back on the ground. Even if you could somehow force yourself to stomach a few gulps of the stuff, you cannot possibly imagine that it’d be a good idea to be drunk off your ass while Alasha is still hunting you down, and so you relax into a more comfortable position, and simply listen to your companion as she begins to jovially ramble on about anything and everything that even temporarily comes to her mind:
“…This is my fourth trip ta this place, and it never fails ta give me tha creeps…”
“…Those lights ‘n’ movin stars sure are pretty, though. I wonder how they work, or if they’re even stars at all? Hah, maybe they’re aliens? Or… Or more witches, flyin through the air?”
“…So I get tha ya can’t talk, but- *hic* but can ya sing? Here, try ta see if ya can match me! F- Forty-seven mugs of mead on the wall~♪”
“…But… But yer a strange one, ain’t ya?” After about fifteen minutes of meandering and completely-one-sided conversation, Polyxelia turns towards you with a curious look on her face. “Never seen a monster girl as… I dunno, animalistic as you? All the others can talk, ‘n’ walk on two legs, ‘n’… Well, half of em try ta attack me before I cin flash my Merchant Card ‘n’ tell em to back off. Yer a friendly one, though, and it seems like ya can understand my words jus fine…”
You rigorously nod your head, though you also take note of the implication that you apparently aren’t the first ‘monster girl’ that Polyxelia has met. Does that mean there are more half-human hybrids in this realm? Are all of them Alasha’s victims like you, or do they have some other origin? But back on point…
Perhaps you were amused by the centaur’s drunken ramblings, or perhaps you found them deeply annoying, but in either case you can tell that this conversation is finally getting somewhere useful, and so you do everything you can to wordlessly communicate that you’re listening to the merchant’s words.
“Cool, cool!” Polyxelia goes back to her mug, but once she realizes it’s empty, she tosses it nonchalantly to the side. “In tha case, maybe you’d like to hang out fer a bit more? I still got a lotta stops to make if I wanna sell even half my wares, but ‘m always so… *hic* so nervous ‘bout some monster or beast attackin me ‘n’ stealin all my stuff. There’s good money ta be made in this place, but gods know I’d feel safer if I had someone big, ‘n’ strong, ‘n’ fearless to keep me safe…”
The centaur is mumbling, and it honestly seems like she’s talking to herself more than she’s talking to you… But still, your mind begins to race as you consider the offer she has so casually sent your way. Based on her quarter-hour of rambling, you are now positive that Polyxelia is not native to this magical land, so maybe if you joined up with her for a bit, she’d eventually lead you back to your own world. At the very least, she seems to know her way around Alasha’s domain better than you do, so following her is almost certainly a smarter move than just picking a direction at random and hoping for the best…
“Aw, but who am I kiddin. Yer jus a pretty little cat-lady! You might na even be as strong as the other-”
“M- MROW!”
Thinking quickly, you jump back to all fours with a loud snarl, and violently swipe your hand into the nearest empty mug. Polyxelia gawks as the sizable container flies off into the distance, shattering into several pieces as it slams against a nearby tree. You have officially proven your strength to this awestruck merchant, and now…
…Now you just have to figure out how you want to respond. You think it’s probably a good short-term strategy to stick with Polyxelia rather than set off on your own, but your long-term goals are still very much up in the air. On the one hand, you could agree to act as her bodyguard, and travel with her as she completes her route. Then, when her work is done, she’ll probably head home through a portal or something that’d take you back to your reality, meaning you’d be free from Alasha’s grasp, and could do whatever you willed from there. On the other hand, you have absolutely no idea how long Polyxelia intends to spend in this realm, and the longer you stay here, the more likely it is that the witch will return to capture you once and for all.
So maybe you should only form a temporary alliance with the centaur? Given you can’t talk anyways, it’d be easy to pretend to accept her offer, and then ditch her the moment you reach a town or other location that looks like a quicker means of escape. Or, hell, maybe you could use this opportunity to learn more about this strange place, as well as the ‘monster girls’ that Polyxelia mentioned? If you were to travel with the merchant, you would presumably meet a lot of her customers, and those customers might have information that’d help you on your way…
“So whaddaya say then, cat-lady? Do ya wanna be my buddy for a bit?”
“Sure, I’ll keep you safe!” To earnestly agree to act as Polyxelia’s bodyguard until she leaves the witch’s domain, leave a comment.
“I just need to tolerate this drunk a little longer, then I’m gone.” To pretend to agree to act as Polyxelia’s bodyguard, but secretly plan to ditch her as soon as a better escape route presents itself, leave a comment.
“Who knows what secrets a merchant might overhear?” To agree to act as Polyxelia’s bodyguard, and use it as an opportunity to gather intel on this realm and those who live in it, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (But note: if you want to either attack or seduce Polyxelia, simply go back to Chapter 22, choose the corresponding path, and ignore the part at the beginning of that branch where you first emerge from the bush. Also, as mentioned in previous chapters, please do not suggest ignoring the centaur and walking off in a random direction through the forest/along the road, because while there’s nothing stopping you from doing that in-universe, it wouldn’t make for an interesting branch.)
Chapter 42: The Feral Beast
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 23: “Why should we fight when we can fuck?~<3”
Sexual Tags: Bestiality, Panther, Dominant Male, Willing Submission
Chapter Text
Your tail flicks back and forth as you and the panther continue to circle each other, all while you size him up as best you can. To be blunt, you feel supremely confident in your new cat-girl abilities, but as you take in your adversary’s powerful build, overwhelming confidence, and animalistic aggression, something else begins to build in your chest…
You… You want him. You want to see what this feral, muscular beast would do to you if you were to simply give in. You want to be trapped underneath his body, and to feel his cock thrusting into your pussy as you scream out in indecent bliss! You begin to drool slightly as you catch your first glimpse of the panther’s dick—which is surprisingly large, and already standing erect—and your palpitations only grow stronger as you realize just how badly he wants to make you into his personal breeding bitch…
“GRAAAAAAHH!!!”
Despite your ridiculously horny thoughts, your instincts kick into high gear when the panther lunges at you, and so you manage to dodge his sudden attack. Though you are now fully committed to the idea of laying with this savage beast, that doesn’t mean you want him to cripple you first, and so you immediately go about expressing your surrender in every way you know how. You lower your forehead to the ground, you stick your butt in the air, you let your tail hang loose, and you begin to whimper and whine like the submissive mate that he so obviously wants you to be…!
“Ggrm.”
…And fortunately, it soon becomes clear that the panther is satisfied with this pathetic display, and a victorious rumble escapes his throat as he saunters forwards to inspect his prize. You do your best to hold position as the brute begins to circle you, nudging at your sides and face with his nose, as if he’s daring you to spring some trap… But this is no trap, and your arousal only rises higher as his soft fur brushes against your skin, as his animalistic musk enters your nose, as his fully-erect cock begins to visibly twitch…!
Four whole minutes pass as you remain in this submissive bow, all while the panther observes you from all sides. By now, you are so overwhelmed by desire that your limbs are actively shaking. You want him to take you, now, but you know that any sudden movements would only make him think you’re trying to fight back or escape, and so you stifle your impatience as you wait, and wait, and wait, and-
“H- Haa-!”
After what feels like several lifetimes of erotic anticipation, the panther finally lunges at you from behind, and slams his front paws down onto your shoulders as hard as he can. You are now almost literally eating dirt as he presses your torso into the forest floor, but any pain you might be feeling is completely outvoted by desire, especially because you can now feel a long, hard, thing sliding itself between your legs. The panther hasn’t penetrated you yet, but he’s rubbing the entire length of his cock back and forth against your sex, and your ravenous grin only widens as you realize it’s even bigger than it looked. You want this, you want this, you WANT this, and so you lose all ability to breathe as the panther adjusts his position, lines up his dick just right, and then…!
“H- H- HHHYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!”
You let out a scream of primal euphoria as soon as your lover thrusts himself inside you, filling you to the brink with his impressively large cock. Thanks to the way he’s holding you down, you can’t even rock forwards, and you reach unimaginable peaks of pleasure as you are forced to take in every single inch. The massive beast presses his full body weight into your shoulders as he lets out a satisfied purr, but you can’t even hear him over your own ecstatic yells…
“H- HAAAH!! N- NGAAH!!! HYYYYYAAAAAHHHHH!!!!”
…And things only get more heavenly once the panther starts to rail you in earnest, driving his dick all the way inside your pussy with every single thrust. Your muscles tense as you are assailed by this novel pleasure, to the point that it almost feels like you might just break in two… but your new cat-girl body doesn’t buckle, and soon enough a cataclysmic orgasm is rocketing through your veins. Your limbs begin to writhe in ecstasy as your moans grow louder still, but the panther is holding you firmly in place, and so the lustful assault goes on, and on, and on. What feels like hours, days, weeks, and years pass as he fucks you with all his might, and you’ve lost count of your own climaxes long ago…
“GGggrrrrrrmmmm~~~”
…But you are still conscious enough to notice when the panther lets out another low growl, and his sperm begins to erupt directly into your womb. On some level, you know that the thought of being filled by a feral beast should disgust you, but frankly, you are far too gone to worry about something like that. All you know is that he has claimed you, as is his right, and now all you want is to take in as much of his sperm as you can, so that you might bear his cubs, and raise them like the loyal mate and mother that you were always destined to be.
Your exhausted smile widens as this wonderful image of your potential future dances through your head, but for now, your lover is hardly done. As soon as his first climax reaches its end, the panther resumes his thrusts, and what little was left of your rational mind is quickly lost in a fog of indescribable bliss. At one point during this marathon-fuck, you almost think you can see Alasha leering at you from beside a tree, but you honestly can’t tell whether you imagined her presence, and in any case, the witch does not interfere. Several more eternities pass as the panther continues to breed you, filling your womb a second time, then a third, then a fourth, then a fifth, and then…!
“…H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh… H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh… H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh…”
By the time your lover finally pulls out of your cum-stuffed sex, you are nothing more than a ragdoll of a person, and so you simply lie there, limbs limp, face buried in the dirt, and butt still in the air, as waves of post-coital pleasure wash through your veins. You can’t even begin to form even one conscious thought as you marinate in your erotic ecstasy, yet still, all you want is more, more, moooooooorrrreeeee…
“Grmf.”
You let out a quiet gasp as the panther suddenly grabs your neck in his jaw, and the next thing you know, he has pulled you back to four feet. You assume this means he’s planning to fuck you again, but to your surprise, this time he mounts you from the other side. You are now directly underneath the panther’s belly, all while your face lingers mere inches away from the tip of his still-erect cock…
…And based on the impatient way he’s prodding it against your cheek, it isn’t hard to guess what he’s demanding you do next. Of course, you are in absolutely no state to even think of resisting, so it’s only a second before you have opened your mouth wide, and spread your lips around as much of his member as you can. It’s so big, it’s so warm, you can taste his sperm and your own fluids covering it from tip to base, and then there’s that heavenly musk that’s flooding into your nose… All of these sensations only serve to make this experience that much more delicious, and so you eagerly go about your task as best as you-
“M- MMPH!”
Despite your enthusiasm, it quickly becomes apparent that your mate isn’t satisfied with your meager efforts, and so he suddenly slams himself forwards, driving his entire cock into the absolute depths of your throat. You can hardly even breathe as he holds you there, savoring the warmth of your mouth and the feel of your tongue, but you want nothing more than to please your new master, and so soon enough you are bobbing your head along with his thrusts. It just feels so impossibly good to serve this dominant beast, and so you let your mind go blank with bliss as you are violently face-fucked for five minutes, then ten minutes, then twenty, and then…
“GGGgrrrrrrmmmmmm…”
Once again, the beast’s pleasure peaks. Once again, you are forced to take yet more of his sperm… but this time, you can taste it on your tongue, and you happily swallow it down as fast as it comes. Your whole body burns with pride as his seed pools in your belly, joining the multiple loads that are still filling your womb and dripping freely from your sex. You are such a good, obedient mate. Such a loyal, submissive bitch. You know that you want nothing more than to stay here, forever, and to give this powerful male absolutely everything he could ever need…!
…And so, when the panther pulls his cock free of your lips, then motions for you to follow him deeper into the woods, you immediately hurry after him, without a single conscious thought in your head. The combination of Alasha’s spell, your new animalistic form, and the heavenly fucking you just received has left you with no memory of your previous life, and so you smile a deluded smile as you stumble after the black-furred beast, still walking on all fours, and now trailing sperm out of your sex and mouth wherever you go. You have no idea where he’s leading you, no idea of his long-term plans, no idea what your future has in store…
…But what you do know is that his wordless orders are absolute, and you shall happily obey him for all time to come. For while you were once human, you are now a feral panther girl trapped in a state of permanent heat. The only thing that matters is quenching the burning desire between your legs, and servicing the beast who was kind enough to tame you as his own. You belong to your master. You don’t deserve to think your own thoughts, to live your own life, to go wherever it is that you might want to go. You are a mindless, submissive, perverted pet…
…And so you shall remain by the panther’s side, forevermore.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 43: The Griffin
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 24: “J- Just have to tire him out, then I can escape…”
Sexual Tags: Bestiality/Monster Fucking, Griffin, Aggressive Breeding, Mind Break, Disconnect From Reality, Griffin Girls, Parent/Child Incest, Cheerful Rapists
Chapter Text
Your panic reaches a fever pitch as you stare into the eyes of the massive griffin, who is still walking towards you with malicious intent. You highly doubt you could defeat such a powerful looking monster, and there are so many ways you could die if you were to blindly sprint down the mountain without a clear plan…
…So maybe you should let him do what he wants? Based on the way his cock is twitching, it isn’t hard to figure he’s looking for a mate, not prey, so surely if you just let him use you for a little bit, he’ll tire himself out. Surely, you’ll be able to slip away once he’s done. Surely-
“G- GGFF-!”
Your few seconds of hesitation are more than enough time for the griffin to close the gap, and now, he has decided to take the choice out of your hands. You let out a grunt of pain as he suddenly lunges right at you, grabs your entire torso in one of his front claws, then violently slams you back first into the rough floor of his nest. You can tell from the feral look in his eyes that he’s more than willing to cripple you if you even think of trying to resist, and so you do everything you can to communicate that you’ve been thoroughly tamed. You let your arms and tail go limp. You spread your legs wide. You obediently raise your hips as high as they will go. You let out a pathetic, submissive mew as the griffin’s powerful beak draws closer and closer and closer to your terrified face…!
…And to your immense relief, your captor eventually decides to believe that you have truly surrendered, and prepares himself to use you like the living cumdump that you have reluctantly agreed to be. Soon enough, his front claws are trapping your hands against the nest above your head, his body is straddling yours, and his unbelievably enormous cock is poking around your thighs, searching for the opening that he knows must be there…!
“H- H- HHHHYYYYYYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”
Despite your overwhelming terror, the griffin’s first thrust sends a shockwave of sexual euphoria rushing through your veins, and things only get better once the beast finds his rhythm. Every single time the griffin slams his hips forwards, your pussy is filled far beyond its natural limit, and your voice rises to a lustful scream as you take in his power, length, and girth. You never could have imagined that laying with a monster could feel this impossibly good, and your whole body heaves in ecstasy as your torso is driven into the nest’s floor, as this monster’s claws hold your hands in place, as the movements of his uniquely textured cock drives you mad with pure bliss…!
“H- HHHHAAAAAAHHHH!!! HHYYYAAAAAH!!! HNNNGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!”
Barely two minutes after the start of this indecent game, your very soul ignites in an indescribably heavenly climax, and all thoughts of escape are permanently driven from your brain. Though you had originally been planning to tire this monster out, now the absolute last thing you want is for this wonderful rape to ever end. A delirious smile spreads across your face as you climax yet again, and then again, and again, and again, all while your partner’s thrusts grow stronger, more aggressive, and somehow even more pleasurable still…!
“S- SKKRRRAAAWWWW!!!”
Several lifetimes of pure bliss later, the griffin lets out a sky-piercing screech as he finally reaches orgasm, and fills your womb with every drop of his seed that it can take. Your eyes roll back in your head as it erupts inside you for a full minute, sending you over the edge of your thousandth climax of the day, and your ecstasy only rises higher once the griffin begins to thrust again. This majestic creature has so much strength, so much ferocity, so much stamina, that it isn’t long at all before you’ve lost all track of time… And so you reach climax after euphoric climax as he continues to use you, to pleasure you, to gift you with a second load of sperm, and then a third, then a fourth, then a fifth, and then…!
“N- ghhaaaaaaah… haaaaaaaah… H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh…”
Mere seconds after the griffin dismounts you, your whole body collapses into a heap of thoughtless pleasure; thanks to your magically-heightened arousal, even the act of pulling his mostly-limp dick out of your sex was more than enough to make you shiver in bliss. Your womb is now so stuffed with griffin cum that you feel like you might burst, and you can feel a small ocean of the stuff flowing from your pussy and staining the nest below… but still, you wish he would keep going. Still, the only thing you want is more. Still, the thought that the griffin might violently reclaim you at any moment has you literally shaking with desire. Everything about this was so perfect… Everything about this was so indescribably divine! Regardless of your initial reasons for letting him take you, you just can’t deny that the act of laying with this mythological beast was far more wonderful than you would have ever dared to dream…!
…But hang on. A dream…? The word sticks in your head as you lie there, mindlessly marinating in your post-coital bliss. Back when you were first transformed into a cat girl, you had assumed that this whole world was some twisted nightmare… but now, you suddenly realize the truth. Nothing about this makes any sense, nothing about this could ever possibly be real…
…And so, the simplest explanation is that it’s not real. It’s not real! You must be asleep in your bed, still safe in your village, and living out some nighttime fantasy of monstrous terror and sexual bliss. A strange but genuine smile spreads across your face as you accept this false reality for what it is. If this is just a dream, you don’t have to worry about escape. If this is just a dream, you don’t have to worry about your long-term freedom. If this is just a dream, you don’t have to do anything but lie here, and wait for your imaginary lover to recover, so that he might claim you once again…!
Hours pass as you delight in this new discovery, and while you eventually regain enough awareness of your surroundings to realize that the griffin has fallen into a satisfied slumber, you no longer feel any desire to get away. No matter what you do in this false reality, you’re going to wake up in the real world eventually, so why shouldn’t you just relax and accept your temporary fate? Imaginary You can just stay here, forever, safe in the knowledge that this is all just a surreal sexual fantasy. The pleasure is real, but nothing else is. This isn’t a real griffin. Your womb isn’t full of real seed. You aren’t really a cat girl, and you haven’t really been captured and bred by a savage monster, who only sees you as a subservient mate who he would happily tear to pieces if you ever tried to escape…
…After all, it’s just a dream… It’s just a dream… Just a dream… Just a wonderful, heavenly, euphoric dream…
At least five or six years later, you awake to the feeling of sunlight on your face, and while you are momentarily disappointed to find yourself still in the nest rather than your bed, you don’t let it keep you down for long. Because, sure, it may feel like half a decade has passed since you were first dropped into this nest, but time works strangely in a dream. You know for a fact that you’ll wake up in the real world any day now… Any day now… Any day now… Any-
“SKRAAAAAWW!”
Your delusional smile widens as you spot your imaginary lover approaching through the air. Even though this is just a dream, it always feels so good when the griffin fucks your brains out, and so you don’t hesitate to roll over onto your hands and knees, and present yourself to the beast who is now hungrily looking you up and down. Imaginary Alasha stopped by just the other day to recast her imaginary spell on you, so you are still incapable of speech, and still drowning in lust as the griffin looms over you, lines himself up just right, and then…!
“H- HHHAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!”
The next several hours pass in a blur of degenerate bliss as your partner drives himself in and out of your pussy, and fills you with as many loads of griffin cum as you can possibly take. You are already very pregnant, but his sperm still feels so wonderful as it bursts inside you over and over and over again, and you reach countless climaxes as you bounce against his every thrust. This is just a dream, but it feels so good. It’s just a dream, but it feels so good…
“Hey, no fair, Mom! Why do you always gotta start without us, huh?”
You are still recovering from your latest orgasm, and the griffin is still pounding you with all his might, but you shakily raise your head at the sound of a familiar voice calling out to you, and soon enough, you are staring at your three imaginary daughters, all of whom have just come back from a successful hunt. The griffin girls range from five to eight feet tall; they have claws instead of feet, and wings instead of arms; their legs are covered in a thin layer of golden brown fur; a number of white feathers adorn their shoulders and the tops of their otherwise-bald heads; their eyes are piercing like an eagles; their noses are pointed and sharp; and all three of their fully-erect dicks are swinging free… but other than those features, you can’t help but marvel at how much they look like you, especially because they’ve all aged remarkably fast, so that the youngest of them now resembles a human teen, while the oldest reached adulthood long ago…
“Sk-hehe, you always look so cute while Dad’s railing you… Now c’mon already, open wide!”
…But far more importantly, all three of them are always more than eager to fuck you senseless, and given this is all just a dream, you see no reason not to oblige. The griffin is still slamming his cock in and out of your sperm-stuffed sex, but you don’t hesitate to push your head forwards, and spread your lips around your eldest daughter’s cock. Just like always, the griffin girl lets out a beautifully confident moan as she thrusts herself into the deepest recesses of your throat, wrapping her wings around her dad’s neck for support as they work together to use you from both sides…
“S- SKKrrrraaaaaaaw……….”
…But eventually, the griffin reaches his limit, and fills you with one last load of seed before wandering off to take a quick nap. Now that your pussy is free, your middle daughter lunges forwards, and eagerly picks up where her dad left off, all while the youngest stands barely a few feet off to your left, chest heaving, and cock twitching in anticipation as she impatiently waits for her turn.
“So whaddaya think? Is Mom’s next kid going to be one of our’s, or one of dad’s?”
“Sk-haha, who knows? I’m still not sure if I’m Celendal’s mother or not…”
“N- Nooooooo, you’re not my mom! Only Mom is my mom, a- and… and you both need to hurry up so that I can fuck her too! I… I’m gonna explode if I have to wait any longer!”
“Hey now, hold your horses, pipsqueak! I’ll be done with my first round in a minute, so just sit tight, and try not to cum just from watching this time, sk-haha!”
Your pleasure peaks again as your imaginary daughters continue their friendly teasing; you honestly can’t believe how detailed this false fantasy has become. Each of your daughters has their own distinct personality, each of their cocks is a slightly different shape and size, each has their own ways that they love to bring you bliss… And since none of this is real, you feel no shame about the fact that you love them too. You love the way your eldest jokingly messes with her sisters; you love the way your second prioritizes your pleasure above all else; you love the way the youngest is actively quaking with lust as she watches the others railing you, all while a river of precum flows freely from her dick…!
“S- SSssskrrraaaaawww… A- Alright, I think I’m done, now you can-”
“M- My turn?!?” Barely a second after your eldest daughter finishing cumming down your throat, your youngest shoves her out of the way, clumsily grips your head with her wings, then plunges her cock as deep into your mouth as it will go… “I- I’ve been waiting so long…! I… I… I LOVE YOU, MOM!!!!!”
…And then, less than half a minute later, she cums too, and lets out the most adorable of moans as her whole torso goes slack with bliss. Your other daughters begin to lightly tease her for her premature ejaculation, but they’re kind enough to let her have another go, and so soon enough she’s thrusting into you with gusto, all while your tongue happily explores this delicious treat. Eventually, you take another load of incestual sperm in your pussy, and then your mouth, and then your pussy again, as your three imaginary daughters rotate around you as if you were a mindless toy. They all have so much endurance… They all work so hard to bring you endless bliss… And things only get better when their father wakes up again, and immediately begins to drive his cock into your pussy while your daughters take their turns with your throat…!
Every single day, you are subjected to this pleasure. Every single day, you are fucked until you can hardly move. Every single day, your lover and your daughters treat you like their communal breeding bitch, whose only purpose is to be used, pleasured, and filled, all while you reach peaks of unending sexual ecstasy the likes of which you never could have dreamed…!
…But of course, you must have dreamed it, because you still remember that that’s all this really is. Regardless of how real it feels, regardless of how much time passes in this false realm, you know that it’s nothing more than a dream. And the longer this dream goes on…
…The more you come to realize that you could never want to leave.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 44: The Wagon
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 22: “I don’t need her; I just need her stuff.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ninety-six mugs of mead on the wall, ninety- *hic* mugs of meeeeeeeeead~♪”
You roll your eyes as the centaur’s artistically offensive singing continues to assault your ears, and after a moment of thought, you set off through the underbrush as quietly as you can. You just can’t imagine that interacting with this drunkard could possibly do you any good, but you don’t see any reason to fight her either, especially now that you have a far more enticing target in mind:
The merchant’s wagon. Even from this distance, you can tell that the wooden vehicle is positively overflowing with crates and other containers, and while you know that it’s possible that the centaur is only selling food or useless knickknacks, it’s just as likely that she’ll have something valuable that might help you on your way.
“Take one down, pass it aroooooooound~♪”
With this far more practical objective now clear in your mind, you do what you can to ignore the centaur’s singing, and stealthily make your way around the clearing, staying behind bushes whenever you can. Thanks to your new, cat-like form, it’s remarkably easy to keep your footsteps silent, and the merchant doesn’t even glance your way as you slowly circle her, then rush over to her wagon like a practiced thief.
“Nine-Nine-Nine mugs of mead on the waaaaaallllllll~♪”
A confident smile spreads across your face as you jump up into the wagon bed, and begin to investigate its contents to your heart’s content. The first thing you notice is that the vehicle is reasonably large—it measures around six feet wide and more than ten feet long—and while there’s no tarp, there are plenty of nooks and crannies between the crates where a creature of your size could hide, especially if you were to cover yourself with a blanket or rug. Your original plan was simply to grab something valuable before getting the hell out of dodge, but now you can’t help but wonder what would happen if you were to act as a stowaway, conceal yourself among the merchant’s wares, and let the centaur complete her rounds before eventually carrying you to her home, which might very well be outside this cursed realm altogether…
…But on the other hand, you aren’t even one-hundred-percent sure that this centaur is from your world, not to mention all the ways that things could go horribly wrong if you were discovered… and so in pursuit of other options, you begin to peak inside the crates one-by-one. For a moment, you are distracted by the fact that, despite your new four-legged gait, your hands apparently still work like hands so long as you aren’t walking, which means you can manipulate objects just fine… But you don’t have time to revel in this tiny piece of rediscovered humanity, and so you refocus yourself on the task at hand. The first crate you open only carries various foodstuff; the second has some perfectly ordinary parchment and pens; the third has a variety of non-magical art pieces; but the fourth…
…The fourth is filled to the brim with uniformly crafted gold coins. Your eyes go wide, your tail begins to swish back and forth, and you can’t hold back a quietly greedy purr as you stare down at this unexpected bounty. You had assumed that this drunken merchant was of meager means, but apparently, she’s fucking loaded, and you can’t help but think that she probably wouldn’t even notice if someone were to fill a bag with coins and run for hills. Admittedly, you don’t recognize the currency, but you have to assume it has some value here, and you could probably use these ill-gotten gains to bribe some stranger into helping you get home.
Still, at the same time, it’d be foolish to take the first thing that caught your eye, and so you go back to examining the wagon’s contents as best you can. The next several crates don’t have anything useful in them—one is just carrying dice, cards, and other simple games, the second is more food, and the third is a weird leather hammock… thing, which for some reason is equipped with shackle-like bands, belts, and chains, as if it was designed to hold a prisoner in place—but once again, the fourth crate you open causes your eyes to light up with glee:
Magic items. Loads and loads and LOADS of magic items! Even better, they’ve all been labeled, with attached instructions detailing their use! You send a silent prayer of thanks to the gods for this stroke of incredible luck, and after taking a moment to make sure the centaur still isn’t looking this way, you begin to inspect each of these treasures in turn… though you can’t help but feel a little disappointed when you realize that most of them wouldn’t do you any good. Despite your initial optimism, it turns out that the majority of the artifacts can only be used by spellcasters—meaning they’d be completely useless to a magicless cat girl like you—and countless others are little more than dumb party tricks, or are designed to help with household chores, or else have magical effects that would be directly counterproductive to your goals…
…But that doesn’t mean your efforts don’t pay off, and soon enough, you have lain the three most promising items out on the wagon’s floor. The first of these is called a Wand of Duplicate Self, and as the name suggests, it creates an exact copy of the user, who can move and act completely on their own. You can’t even begin to count the ways that having two bodies could help you on your journey, and your mind races with possibilities for scouting, combat, ambushes, and more. Frankly, this first item already seems too good to be true, and as for the others…
The next item you pick up is a palm-sized stone figure that vaguely resembles a lion, but it’s been stylized in a way you’ve never seen before. The attached instructions call it an ‘imperial guardian lion,’ though it also notes that it’s sometimes called a stone lion, lion dog, or shishi, the latter of which you have to assume is its name in some other tongue. The depicted creature is as wide as it is tall, it has large, muscular legs, its mouth almost stretches from ear to ear, its face looks demonic in a strangely cute kinda way, and its mane is made up entirely of stone-carved curls. According to the instructions, if you were to throw this statue onto the ground, it would grow into a five-foot-long golem which would obey your every command, whether spoken aloud or merely thought… but while it would obviously be a huge boon to have such a powerful guardian by your side, you still can’t help but notice the short note that someone’s scribbled at the bottom of the instructions, which is more than enough to give you pause:
When selling, don’t forget to mention details of the rejuvenation ritual to customer. Last buyer didn’t appreciate the surprise!
Moving on from that vague and extremely concerning warning, you shift your attention to the third item, which at first glance seems somewhat less impressive than the other two. The Amulet of Restraint (as the relevant parchment calls it) is a simple necklace which features a jade-like gem carved into the shape of an X, and apparently you could use it to magically bind a single nearby target at a time. The instructions don’t say exactly what form these restraints would take, but while you doubt that such a simple magic item would be enough to stop Alasha herself, you can’t help but think that it would be the perfect tool to help keep the witch’s minions at bay.
“F- Forty… Forty-five mugs of mead on the… A- Ah, whatever… hehehhhh…”
You ears twitch as you suddenly notice that the centaur has stopped singing, but as you stealthily glance over at her again, you are relieved to realize that she still hasn’t noticed you, and moreover, she doesn’t seem to be in any particular rush to hit the road. Still, that doesn’t mean you have infinite time to weigh your options, and a quick search of the other crates doesn’t reveal anything useful, so you figure you should make a decision sooner than not. You could stowaway on the wagon, or you could grab any of these items, and easily make your getaway long before the drunkard even realizes she’s been robbed…
So… what will you do?
“Sneaking around has worked out great for me so far.” To stowaway on the wagon, and see where the centaur takes you, leave a comment. (Custom request by Hazellum back in Chapter 22)
“Go on, take the money and run!” To steal as many gold coins as you can fit in a leather sack, leave a comment.
“Two bodies are better than one!” To steal the Wand of Duplicate Self, leave a comment.
“That ‘surprise’ can’t be too bad, right?” To steal the Figure of an Imperial Guardian Lion, leave a comment.
“I can’t be captured if I bind them first.” To steal the Amulet of Restraint, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment! (Though just to warn you, I’m not going to write any branches where you steal multiple things. This is primarily because that would cause the number of chapters I’d have to write to quite literally grow exponentially (see Rule 6 in the author’s note at the beginning of this work), but it’s also because none of the “steal two or more items” paths would be particularly unique. However, if you want to know what would happen if you stole any particular combination of things, feel free to leave a comment, and whenever I write the relevant chapter(s) I’ll reply with the details of what happened, and what branch you should follow)
Notes:
So, I'll admit I struggled a bit with describing the "imperial guardian lion," and I just want to take a moment to note that it's based on a very real type of statue. You can find images of them by searching any of the names I listed in the work, or "Chinese guardian lion," which I couldn't use in-story because China doesn't exist in this fantasy world (I'm still bummed I couldn't find an alternative name for the Tasmanian Devil Girl, given that similarly, Tasmania doesn't exist). That said, the statues come in a lot of different styles, so I thought I should provide a link to my direct inspiration here.
This is approximately what the statue looks like, except if it was made of stone.
Also! I fully admit that I only used this design because I wanted a cool, stylized, four-legged stone golem of some kind, and the Chinese guardian lions were the first thing that popped into my head. I don't actually know anything about the mythology of these creatures (or even if there is any. According to my quick searches, it seems like this was just how sculptors liked to depict lions), but if you DO know some stories or myths around them, I'd love to hear it. I already know vaguely what's going to happen if you follow that branch, but it'd be nice if I could incorporate some elements of real-world legends.
Chapter 45: The Challenge
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 23: “I accept your challenge, beast!”
Sexual Tags: Bestiality, Panther, Defeated & Subservient Male, Femdom, Master/Pet, Reader Acting Like a Cat Girl
Trigger Warnings: Very brief mention of blood
Chapter Text
The world goes silent as you and the panther continue to circle each other, your battle-hungry grin only widening with every passing second. This beast really thinks he can beat you… You’d laugh if you weren’t so busy anticipating his next strike. A feral form of excitement courses through your blood as you think of the conflict to come, as you ready yourself to leap into to fray, as you imagine how perfectly humbled he’ll look once he’s lying defeated at your feet…
“GRRAAAAAAWWWW!!!”
“HRRAAAAAAGGGGHHHH!!!”
…And then, just like that, the battle begins. Claws clash with claws as you throw yourselves at each other again and again, and while you are both supremely self-confident, it quickly becomes clear that you are also evenly matched. The panther is lightning fast, monstrously strong, and can shrug off blows that would cripple a mere human, but your own panther-girl body is more than able to match his abilities note for note. You dodge out of the way as the panther’s jaws snap at your neck, your opponent leaps sideways as you attempt to tackle him off his feet, a paw slashes at your side, your fist makes contact with his shoulder, and you both let out grunts of defiance as blood is drawn, as bodies collide, as you grapple each other, as you roll through the dirt, as you each do whatever you can to prove your martial dominance once and for all…!
Birds scatter from the trees as this ferocious war wages on, but while an outside observer might assume you were battling to the death, both you and your opponent are fully aware that neither of you are willing to go that far. The panther can’t force you to be his submissive mate if he murders you, after all, and you see this more as a trial by combat rather than a life-or-death struggle, so you both hold yourselves back from any killing blows. Still, this primal clash could hardly be described as a child’s playfight, and you are each more than willing to permanently injure the other if it means the difference between victory and defeat…
“G- G- GGggrrrr… G- GRRAAAAWWWW!!!”
…But fortunately, it eventually becomes clear that such drastic action won’t be necessary, as it’s only ten minutes before the tide turns decisively in your favor. Despite your comparable strength, speed, and reflexes, you have infinitely more stamina than the panther does, and as soon as you see him struggling for breath, you know that it’s time for the finishing blow. Realizing that things are only going to get worse for him the longer this fight goes on, the panther gets increasingly desperate in his attacks. His lunges get wilder, his swings less coordinated, his dodges less instinctual, until, at last…
“HHa- HA!”
“G- GGGGGRR-!”
After a particularly egregious miss leaves your opponent wide open for a counterattack, you let out a victorious woop as you leap onto the beast’s back, wrap your arms firmly around his neck, and start to choke him out. For a few seconds, the exhausted panther attempts to shake you off, or to slam you into a tree, or to do something to allow him to breathe again… but your grip doesn’t falter, and soon enough, the beast’s movements weaken, his whole body begins to slump, and then…
*thump*
With a quiet (and admittedly somewhat anticlimactic) thud, the panther collapses to the earth, still breathing, but only barely conscious, and no longer able to carry on the fight. For a moment, you stay exactly where you are, squeezing his windpipe just tightly enough that he can’t recover, but isn’t at threat of death…
“…w- wmmmmmmm, wmmmmmm…”
…And as soon as the panther lets out a pathetic whine of defeat, you choose to graciously accept his surrender, and finally release him from your grasp. Pride swells in your chest as you rise back to four feet, and smugly look down on your humbled challenger. You already knew that you liked being a panther girl, but the sensations now roiling through your brain put all your past experiences to shame. You feel powerful, you feel unconquerable, and the adrenaline that’s still pulsing in your veins has ignited a warrior’s fire deep within your very soul. While you are nowhere near blood thirsty, and feel no real desire to kill unless the situation demands it, you just can’t deny that everything about that battle thrilled you down to your core, and victory tastes far sweeter than anything you have ever felt before.
“G- Grr… Grmph.”
You are still basking in your glory when you suddenly notice the panther shakily rising back to his feet… though your smirk only widens when he turns right towards you, and lowers his head in a submissive bow. You aren’t able to ‘talk’ to the beast—at least not in any human sense—but you can intuitively understand what he’s communicating, which in this case is his complete and utter surrender to your vastly superior might. More than that, since you defeated him so thoroughly, he now sees you as his master, to be served in every way you could possibly need…
…And if you are being honest with yourself, there is one specific need that’s still pulsing through your brain, and thanks to the combination of your adrenaline and Alasha’s spell, you are more than a little tempted to have the panther help you out. Your whole body begins to burn as you circle your submissive servant, looking him up and down from all sides, and taking particular note of his cock, which has already reemerged from its sheathe. It would be so easy to command this beast to please you. It would be so easy to demand that he service you. It would be so easy to finally get some release for the desire that’s been boiling in your blood ever since Alasha first captured you, and to test your new underling’s loyalty at the same time…
…And so, with these lustful thoughts clear in your mind…
(Note: The following sex scene is optional, and will have no bearing on the wider plot. If ‘you’ would rather not command the panther to serve ‘your’ sexual needs, simply skip to where it says “End Optional Sex Scene,” and continue on from there.)
“Mrrrrooooooowwww~~~”
You let out a seductive purr as you saunter right up to the bowing panther, gently place your hand under his chin, then raise his head upwards until he is staring directly into your eyes. Despite your inability to speak, your shared feline ‘language’ means it isn’t long at all before he understands your desires… and your arousal only rises higher as you realize how badly he wants to do it to.
Now that you have confirmed that your servant isn’t going to use this opportunity to betray you, you let out another purr, briefly nuzzle your nose against his own, and then lead him over to a patch of softer ground before lying down, slowly rolling onto your back, and spreading your legs as wide as they will go. You can’t even begin to describe how much you’re loving the look of lust, desire, and subservient respect that’s dancing in his eyes, but as desperate as you are to have his cock inside you, you eventually decide there’s something else that you’d like to do first:
“MMmmrr… SSSssss!”
You let out a commanding hiss as the panther attempts to mount you, and as soon as he stumbles backwards, you put a hand directly on top of his head, and guide him where you want him to go. For a moment, your servant is rather confused—he is just an animal, after all, and so never even considered the idea of foreplay—but he is also a good listener, so as soon as you position his muzzle between your thighs, and give him his next wordless command…
“M- MMhhhaaaaaa~~~~~”
…The panther’s tongue shoots out, and you let out a moan of domineering bliss as the conquered beast starts to eat you out with all the enthusiasm that you could ever ask. You keep your hand on your partner’s head as he laps at your pussy, repositioning him until he’s hitting you in all the right spots, but other than that you simply lie there, and allow your lover to please you as best he can. Fortunately, the panther quickly proves to be a fast learner, and despite his inexperience in this lustful task, he’s only getting better the longer it goes on. Your head falls back as his tongue digs into your depths and rubs against your clit; you let out a contented purr as his breath washes over your folds; your free hand moves to your breasts as your pleasure rises higher, and higher, and higher, until…!
“G- GGGaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~~~~~~”
Your whole body tenses, then releases in the most powerful orgasm of your life, and pure satisfaction bursts through your brain as you finally get some release for the inescapable itch that Alasha had cursed you with when you first arrived in this realm. For a moment, your rational mind is almost buried beneath your sexual euphoria, but it’s only a few seconds before you regain your self-control. After all, you are not some pathetic, weak human, destined only to be raped and broken into a shadow of your former self…
…You are a victorious cat girl, who has conquered a handsome and dutiful mate, and is now reveling in the well-earned rewards that that triumph has brought. You climax again as the panther’s tongue continues to explore your sex, yet still, you are not overwhelmed. More than that, you are growing increasingly confident that you can handle anything your servant throws at you… and as as your eyes drift over to his twitching cock, you realize exactly what you need to do next.
“M- Mrrrrroooooowwwww…”
As soon as your third climax has run its course, you take a moment to gently pet at the panther’s head, then bring your other hand to his cheek, and start to pull him forwards as seductively as you can. Your pet looks so gloriously submissive as he follows your lead, moving his body over yours until his face is even with your own, and you can’t help but giggle as you remember just how violently this adorable kitty had tried to dominate you not even an hour ago. It just feels so indescribably satisfying to have such powerful beast melting at your touch, gazing at you with so much deference, and eagerly obeying your every command…!
“G- GGGRRRRRMMMmmmmm~~~”
“H- HHAAaaaaa!!!
…And the moment you raise your hips upwards, your loyal subject doesn’t hesitate to give you absolutely everything you could ever need. The panther’s thrusts are powerful, but not cruel as you lay underneath him, gasping out in pleasure while his massive cock buries itself inside you over and over and over again. Your arms reach upwards to wrap around his neck, but this time, it’s a loving gesture, rather than an attempt to choke him out. Your ecstasy rises higher as the beast pounds you with all his might, you reach your fourth climax as the panther continues his assault, your moans grow louder, wilder, more feral as your lover proves his undying loyalty for five minutes, then ten, then twenty, then more…!
“G- Ggrrrmmm…”
A shockwave of sexual euphoria blasts through your veins as the panther finally reaches climax, and his deliciously dirty seed erupts directly into your womb. On some level, you know it probably would’ve been a good idea to command him to pull out, but frankly, you are far too blissed out to give a damn. Because, sure, it is more than likely that a panther could hypothetically get a panther girl pregnant, but his cum just feels so wonderful pooling inside you that you can’t even pretend to object. You’re just so glad you accepted this beast’s challenge… So glad you didn’t kill him when you had the chance… So glad you agreed to let him serve you, and bring you both more bliss than you could have ever found alone…!
“H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh… P- Prrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr…”
Countless lifetimes, seemingly infinite climaxes, and three more loads of sperm later, the panther finally collapses on top of you, exhausted, even as he continues to pant out in bliss… but despite your own nearly-mind-broken state, he makes no attempt to turn you into his permanent bitch. Apparently, this beast isn’t as savage as he seemed, and he truly intends to honor his vow of eternal servitude. As such, the panther simply lies over you like a warm, fuzzy, weighted blanket, and happily waits for you to give him his next command…
“M- MMmrrrrrroooowwww…” …But thanks to the euphoric sensations that are still swimming through your mind, body, and soul, you are in no rush to go anywhere, and so you simply snuggle yourself closer to your loyal servant, then wrap your arms around him as you marinate in an ocean of post-coital bliss. Despite the magically-enhanced ecstasy that was barraging your brain from all sides, the thrill of victory and the joys of dominance have helped you remain yourself… though at the same time, that doesn’t mean you don’t appreciate how hard your lover worked to serve your needs. The panther purrs back as you call him the feline equivalent of a ‘good boy,’ and for the next fifteen minutes, you hold him like a lovable teddy bear while you both come down from the heights of heaven itself…
…But eventually, you do remember that Alasha is still out there, and that you were planning to use your new cat girl strength to try and take her out. As such, once your sexual ecstasy has finally died down, you gradually rise back to four feet, and after briefly getting distracted by the wonderful river of cum that’s now following you wherever you go, you mostly manage to refocus yourself on the task at hand. Because as fun as it was to lie with your new mate, Alasha could still show up at literally any time…
…Unless, of course, you get to her first.
***End Optional Sex Scene***
“Mrow.”
You let out a short meow as you stand above your servant, commanding him to get up, as you have much to discuss. Once you’ve confirmed that he didn’t sustain any permanent injuries in your fight, you begin to communicate in the only way that big cats can; with purrs, snarls, gestures, and expressions. The ‘language’ you’re using is anything but advanced, and there’s no way to impart concepts like ‘witch,’ ‘Alasha,’ or ‘magic,’ but you do eventually manage to make it clear that there is a powerful someone who you are trying to track down and defeat before they can do you harm. The panther grunts back that he’ll help you in any way you desire, even if that means combat against a seemingly insurmountable foe, but then, after a moment of thought…
“Grmmmm.”
…Your servant gestures off towards his right, and communicates that there’s something he thinks you’ll want to see. More specifically, there are multiple someones—plural, though you can’t tell if he means two, or a million, or any number in between—that he thinks you should go meet, and since you have no reason to believe that this could be a trap, you agree to follow him, at least for now. That stone tower you saw earlier isn’t going anywhere, after all, so the two of you head off into the woods, racing between the trees with remarkable speed as you draw closer and closer to whoever these someones could possibly be…
…And as soon as you reach your destination, your eyes go wide with equal parts shock and wonder. You are still in the woods, but you’re now standing on the lip of a thousand-foot-wide, hundred-foot-deep canyon, which is surrounded on two sides by rocky cliffs…
“G… GGGRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!”
“Ggggrrm.”
“Mmmmgggmm…”
…And everywhere you look in this stoney sanctuary, you see more panthers. Dozens of them, maybe even a little more than fifty, all lounging around, or jumping between rocks, or caring for cubs, or taking a peaceful nap… But most importantly, every single one of the adults looks just as unnaturally powerful as your loyal pet. Hell, a bunch of them are even bigger than he is, and one battle-scarred and partially-grey-haired panther in particular is more than fifteen feet long, meaning it’s quite literally twice as large as any real-world panther has any right to be! Your mind races with possibilities as you wonder what you could do if you managed to convince this legion of monstrous beasts to fight by your side…
…But then you turn back to the panther beside you, and notice the regret, sadness, and anger in his eyes. After another brief nonverbal conversation, you learn that while panthers are normally solitary creatures, this ‘clan’ was formed generations ago to keep each other safe from the variety of supernatural threats that call this warped world their home. Your companion was born and raised among them, but once he reached adulthood, he foolishly decided to challenge the queen for leadership. Based on where he’s glaring, it isn’t hard to guess that the fifteen-foot panther with the battle scars and grey hairs is this ‘queen,’ but regardless, he was utterly outmatched by his opponent, and forced into exile as is tradition for those who tried and failed to take command…
…But, he figures, given that you are so much more powerful than he is, maybe you would stand a chance. Maybe you could be the queen’s conqueror. Maybe you could seize the throne, and claim this entire tribe of panthers as an army your own…
A burst of adrenaline washes through your veins as you turn back to stare down at this so-called queen from your rocky perch. On the one hand, she is almost literally three times bigger than you are, but on the other, you still haven’t gotten anywhere close to going all out with your new cat girl strength, so it’s not entirely inconceivable that you might be able to win the day. If you could somehow manage to usurp her, you would have dozens of ferocious panthers at your beck and call, and you doubt even a powerful spellcaster like Alasha would be able to survive against such an overwhelming force…
…But still, your victory over the queen is anything but guaranteed, and there is a certain logic in taking the bird in the hand over fifty in the bush. Despite his implied suggestion, it’s pretty clear that your companion wouldn’t object if you refused to engage with his former clan, and set off just the two of you towards that stone tower you spotted some time ago. One panther ally is better than none, after all, and stealth would be so much easier as a pair than as a party of dozens, so it’s perfectly reasonable to conclude that taking on the queen would be more trouble than it’s worth.
You spend the next few minutes weighing the pros and cons of both options, but as your gaze drifts through the canyon below, an odd feeling begins to build in your chest. You can see so many panthers relaxing, playing together, grooming each other, raising their young, and collectively keeping watch for any potential threats, and your heart begins to warm at the sight of this close-knit community they have built. You have already realized that you like being a panther girl way more than being a human, and now that you see so many of these beasts living a simple, carefree life, a new thought pops into your head:
Maybe… Maybe instead of preparing to battle Alasha to the death, you should attempt to integrate yourself into this clan, convince them to forgive your servant for his past sin, and then live out a peaceful and happy existence free from any human concerns. While it’s true that you are only a magically-created half-breed, you feel an undeniable connection with these majestic creatures, and so long as you can get them to accept you as one of their own, you might be able to find true safety and fulfilment by embracing your bestial side, and living in their midst.
So… What will you do?
“I know an army when I see one.” To challenge the panther queen to single combat, and attempt to seize control of the entire clan, leave a comment.
“One ally is already more than enough.” To leave the clan behind, and head off towards the stone tower with your single companion at your side, leave a comment.
“Forget Alasha, I’ve just found my new home!” To attempt to integrate yourself into the clan, and live a peaceful life amongst your panther peers, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
ALSO!!!! I am taking any and all suggestions for a name for the panther companion who swore his loyalty to you this chapter. In canon, panthers don’t naturally have names in any human sense, but since ‘you’ used to be a human, I figure you’d want to come up with a name you can call him inside your own head, just to keep him distinct from all the other panthers (and also to make my job as narrator a little easier). However, as this is a reader insert, it’d feel weird if I picked a name that ‘you’ supposedly came up with…
…So instead, I figured I should ask y’all if you have any name ideas! Feel free to leave a comment with a name suggestion, and whenever I send out the next poll, I’ll let people vote on which of my favorite suggestions we should use. If you want, you can even include your reasoning to try and convince me or other readers, or you can also leave a reply on someone else’s suggestion that you want to support.
I dunno, maybe this will be really stupid, but I think it could be a fun way to make the panther’s naming into a reader activity, rather than just being something I pick out of a hat. So yeah! Let me know if you have any ideas, and hopefully we’ll end up with one that most people like.
Chapter 46: The Squirrel
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 21: “If I ignore it, it’ll probably ignore me.”
Sexual Tags: Shrunken Sex, Bestiality, Squirrel, Energetic Rapist, Size Difference, Implied Voyeurism
Chapter Text
A full minute passes in near silence as you stare at the squirrel, and the squirrel stares right back at you. Given his fully-erect cock, the quick movements of his chest, and the way he’s so obviously looking you up and down, it’s easy to jump to conclusions, and assume you know exactly what he wants to do…
…But at the same time, just because this beast is feeling horny doesn’t really mean he’d fuck a tiny human, right? You’re entirely different species, so there’s just no way a squirrel could possibly be turned on by the sight of your naked form. He’s probably just curious about you, and his boner is nothing more than a remnant of an earlier sighting of some female squirrel in the woods.
Yes, actually, that’s a much more reasonable explanation, and given that you don’t want to risk catching the attention of the goat kid, nor feel any desire to go for a swim, you decide to simply ignore the probably-harmless creature, and set off towards the road that could be your first step towards home. You steer well clear of the goat kid, and keep watch over the squirrel out of the corner of your eye, but other than that, you do what you can to remain calm, to not make any sudden movements, and to keep your voice as quiet as you-
“A- AAAHH!!!”
Despite your perfectly logical assumption about what a normal squirrel should and should not want to fuck, it is less than thirty seconds before this one proves that he didn’t get that memo, and that he’s more than eager to claim you as his personal bitch. As soon as you are a safe distance away from the goat kid, the squirrel charges right at you, moving so swiftly that he might as well be a runaway train. You turn to sprint in the opposite direction, but you only make it three steps before the massive creature has barreled you over, knocking you into the dirt as he smothers you underneath his belly. You can hardly even breathe as the twelve-inch-long beast lays on top of your three-inch-tall body, and terror seizes you from head to toe as you utterly fail to escape his uncaring grasp…!
“N- Nnnggg… g- gnnnnng…!”
…But despite your fear, you still remember the erection that had caught your eye earlier, and so your magically-heightened libido kicks into overdrive as you push at his soft fur, as you take in his overwhelming musk, as you imagine all the things that will surely happen to you if you can’t manage to escape. The squirrel is clearly repositioning you with a very specific goal in mind, so your lustful anticipation only rises as he forces you onto your back, as he yanks your legs wide, as he presses himself down on top of you, as he lines himself up just right…!
“H- H- HHHHYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!”
While the squirrel’s dick hadn’t looked particularly large from a distance, you are quite literally one quarter of his size, and so your brain goes blank with bliss the moment he slams his hips forwards, and buries his entire shaft inside your sex with a single powerful thrust. Your euphoric gasps are muffled by the beast’s underbelly, which is still pressing down directly against your face, but even that isn’t enough to suppress your scream of pleasure once your rapist begins to use you in earnest. This squirrel has more energy and enthusiasm than you ever could have imagined, and his dick is soon driving itself in and out of your pussy faster than you can even think. His cock is just so big, his thrusts are just so quick, and either a few minutes or several lifetimes after this lustful game had begun…
“M- MMMMGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh~~~~~~~~~~~~”
…You reach your first climax, and before long, you reach countless more. You just can’t get over how energetically this beast is using you, nor how rapidly his cock is thrusting in and out of your sex, and so your voice only grows louder as you cum again, and again, and again, and aga-
“H- Hey, what are you doing over there? Shoo, shoo, squirrel! You’re scaring away the bugs with those weird noises!”
…But long before your partner reaches even a single climax of his own, you suddenly hear the goat kid calling out, and your skittish lover reacts like his very life is on the line. Within a few seconds, he has yanked his cock free from your sex (triggering yet another climax as your own fluids flow past your legs), dismounted your already-broken body, then lunged at you again before securing your spasming torso between his jaws and sprinting off between the trees at lightning speed. By the time you realize what’s happening, the goat kid has been left far behind, but your kidnapper doesn’t pause for even a moment, and continues to carry you deeper, and deeper, and deeper into the increasingly dark and foreboding woods…!
…And then, about five minutes later, you see it. The squirrel had been sprinting directly for a clearing, but he veers off course when he notices that it is already occupied by an eight-foot-tall humanoid who is lounging by a campfire, and has also set up a sturdy-looking tent. Moreover, there’s some kind of tiny, green, glowing, flying… something, hovering by this stranger’s shoulder, but long before you can register any other details about them, the squirrel has bolted up a tree, and starts to jump between branches as he carries you as far away as he can.
“H- Hey, uh, excuse me! Y- You there, in the squirrel’s mouth! Do you need…”
You briefly hear a distinctly female voice calling out to you (which makes absolutely no sense, given there’s no way anyone that big should have noticed someone as small as you), but long before they can finish their thought, the voice fades into the distance, and you are left alone with your panicking kidnapper once again. Another fifteen minutes pass as the squirrel zips through the canopy, jostling you this way and that as he leaps from branch to branch…
…Until, at last, he reaches his destination. You let out a grunt of pain as the squirrel scampers into a large hole in the side of an absolutely enormous oak, then carelessly tosses you to the ground. Your head is still spinning from the unwilling journey you just took, and you shakily attempt to return to your feet…
“G- GGg!”
…But the squirrel didn’t bring you here to socialize, and as soon as he’s caught his breath, he tackles you again, forces you to your hands and knees, then eagerly mounts you like the mindless bitch that he has decided that you have to be. Your rapist is obviously still a little shook from the encounters with the goat kid and that strange giant in the clearing, so it takes him a few tries to line up his dick with your sex…
“H- H- HHHHYYYYYYAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!”
…But eventually, he finds his opening, and you are once again filled with all the bestial dick you could ever possibly take. Your arms immediately buckle as your captor fucks you with just as much speed and power as he was using before, and soon enough your cheek is resting on the wooden floor as your voice rises into another lustful scream. Everything about this just feels so fucking good, and now that you’re hidden in the squirrel’s nest more than fifty feet up a tree, there’s absolutely no chance you’ll get interrupted ever again.
There’s nothing you can do. There’s no chance of escape. You have no choice other than to let this ravenous beast use you for as long as he wills… and so, as your thousandth climax of the day rockets through your veins, your rational mind surrenders to the pleasure, and a delirious smile spreads across your face. Thanks to Alasha’s lust spell, you are loving this animalistic railing far more than you can even say, and since you can’t get away anyways, why shouldn’t you give in? Why shouldn’t you forget your old human life? Why shouldn’t you just enjoy the magically-enhanced ecstasy that’s blasting through your body, especially as your lover’s thrusts somehow get even faster, stronger, and more overwhelmingly blissful than they already were before…!
“HaaaaAAAAAHH! HHNNNGAAAAAAAAHHhhhhhhh~~~~~”
Your voice goes hoarse as the squirrel finally reaches his first orgasm, and sandwiches your body against the ground while filling your womb with every drop of seed that he has. You are nowhere near conscious enough to worry about whether he can get you pregnant, but regardless, the only thing you want is more. Your whole body heaves in ecstasy as an ocean of squirrel cum continues to flood into you, and once your lover’s climax finally reaches its end, he only takes a moment to rest before starting to pound you yet again. The squirrel’s lustful onslaught goes on for what feels like endless eternities as you lie there, utterly limp, and utterly overwhelmed by indecent, indescribable bliss. It isn’t long at all before you lose all count of your own climaxes, but your pleasure only rises higher when the squirrel fills you with seed a second time, and then later, a third…
…But while your lover’s endurance is certainly impressive, it isn’t anywhere near as everlasting as yours. The beast’s cock goes limp after his fourth climax, but even as he falls asleep right on top of your sperm-stuffed and almost unmoving form, your post-coital pleasure simply refuses to die. That felt so good, but you just want more. That felt so good, but you just want more. That felt so good, but you just want more…
Fortunately, it only takes a few hours for the squirrel to wake up from his little nap, and he is more than happy to pick up right where you left off. After rolling you onto your back, your lover goes right back to fucking your brains out, eventually gifting you with two more loads of his absolutely delicious seed…
…But then, you hear his stomach rumbling, and he suddenly darts out of his nest to go looking for food. You are little more than a broken mannequin as you lie there, with sweat covering your body from head to toe, an ocean of sperm flowing from your pussy and surrounding your thighs, and an unimaginably blissed-out expression plastered all over your face. You love your new mate. You can’t get enough of his dick. You want nothing more than to stay here, forever, so that he can feed you, care for you, breed you, and keep you as his own for all time to come…!
“U- Um, Hello? The squirrel’s gone now, so, er… I hope you don’t mind if I pop in to say ‘hi.’”
…But then, you hear a familiar, female voice, and your eyes go wide as an almost bug-like creature suddenly flits inside the squirrel’s nest. Apparently, it wasn’t the giant who had called out to you when your captor had you in his mouth; it was the tiny green glowing thing, which you now realize is…
“M- My name is Sapling; I’m a wood fairy! And, uh, I just wanted to check… Are you alright?”
The wood fairy’s expression is filled with genuine concern as she floats over to you, but frankly, her appearance is so magical that you can’t stay focused on her face. Sapling is around four inches tall (meaning she’s approximately one inch taller than you), she looks mostly human, and her skin and eyes are a mahogany brown…
…But instead of hair, she has a layer of tiny leaves—which come in a variety of colors, including green, orange, red, and yellow—that stretches from the top of her head down to the tips of her pointed ears. Moreover, her torso and limbs are all far skinnier than any human could ever possibly be; her only article of clothing is a sleeveless (but otherwise modest) ankle-length green dress that looks plain at first glance, but positively sparkles whenever she moves; her whole body is emanating a dim emerald light; and she has a gorgeous and almost ethereal pair of pointed butterfly wings on her back, which she effortlessly uses to hold herself aloft…
“S- Sorry, um, I didn’t mean to startle you…” You blink as the barefooted fairy comes in for a landing just between your legs, meaning she’s either unbothered by or unaware of the puddle of squirrel-cum she’s now standing in. “…But I saw you being carried away by that beast earlier, and while I didn’t hear you calling out for help or anything, I just wanted to check if you were ok, so since my master said it was alright, I flew right after you, er, though I did make sure to keep a safe distance, of course, and then waited for the squirrel to leave so we could have a little chat! I do hope I wasn’t being presumptuous, but, uh, I do know how scary it can be to travel through the world at this size, and I could immediately tell that you were a magically shrunken human, rather than a wingless fairy or something, so I figured you might not be used to it, and might’ve gotten yourself caught since you, erm, weren’t being careful enough. But, wait, hang on, sorry, am I talking too much? My master always says I need to ‘learn how to shut my trap,’ but I just really want to make sure you understand that I don’t mean you any harm, and that I’m only here to offer you my assistance if you want it, but again, only if you want it, and I guess I need to actually stop talking if I want to give you a chance to respond so… yeah. I guess I’ll do that.”
Your mouth hangs open as you stare up at Sapling, who hardly even paused to breathe as she spoke every single thought that popped into her head. It would have been hard enough to follow this hyperactive fairy’s impromptu monologue in normal circumstances, but you are still coming down from the heights of sexual euphoria, so you hardly even caught a single word she said…
“E- Er, wait, um, actually, let me just start over.” …And it’s only after several minutes of extremely awkward silence that the fairy finally raises her voice once again. “N- Now that I’m so close to you, I can tell you’ve been cursed by a whole slew of nasty hexes, and, uh, it looks like one of those means you can’t actually talk. I would be more than happy to tell you exactly what each and every one of them do, er, if you want me to, I mean, buuuuuuut I really shouldn’t stick around here too long, cause that squirrel could come back at any moment, and while I do have some useful spells, I really don’t have any that would help if a creature that big were to attack us, and since he’s already claimed you as his mate, he’ll probably just tear me to shreds, and I mean, sure, I would technically survive that, because I’m a magical being and all, but it would hurt like all heck, and then I wouldn’t be able to reform my physical body for ages, which would mean I wouldn’t be able to serve my master anymore, which would cause all sorts of problems, and…
“…A- And, erm, I guess I should get to the point, shouldn’t I?” Anxious energy is positively radiating off this fairy in all directions, but after a few moments, she manages to collect her thoughts, and tell you exactly what she came here to say:
“The, uh, the point is, I’m here to help you escape, b- but only if you want me to, obviously. I could introduce you to my master, and maybe we could even travel together for a bit, er, depending on where it is you’re trying to go, and if it makes any sense, and if you want to spend more time with me, but if not, I could also just drop you off somewhere and never bother you again if you think I’m weird and annoying like everybody else does.” Sapling visibly cringes as she brushes one of her hair-leaves out of her face. It’s more than obvious that she didn’t mean to let that last part slip out, but her mouth is moving faster than her mind is, and so she powers on.
“B- But, uh, anyways, I guess the third option is I could just leave you here if I misunderstood the situation. I, um, I may have listened in the entire time you were m- making love, and I’m rather ashamed to admit I couldn’t resist the urge to sneak a few peeks, a- and you were really gorgeous while you were doing it, and it did sound like you were having a really good time, s- so, uh, I don’t want to take that away from you if you’d rather have a squirrel for a partner instead of maybe possibly potentially considering some kind of completely platonic friendship or even romantic relationship with an overtalkative pest like m-
“Eep!” Sapling slaps a hand over her mouth, though if her goal was to disguise her secret desires, the damage is already done. Even in your lustful haze, you can tell by the way she’s fidgeting, blushing, and forcing herself not to stare at your bare tits and sex that the fairy thinks you’re really cute, and while you’re pretty sure she would have helped you even if she hadn’t developed this crush-at-first-sight, you can also tell that her motivations aren’t entirely selfless, and she’d love nothing more than to spend as much time with you as she possibly can.
All of which leaves you with a single question: what exactly do you want to do next? You take several deep breaths as you lie there, body still stained by your own sweat and the squirrel’s cum, and looking up at this fidgety fairy who seems to be offering you her unconditional help. On the one hand, you know almost nothing about her, and literally nothing about this ‘master’ she keeps mentioning, though you have to assume that they are the eight-foot-tall humanoid you caught a glimpse of earlier today. The safest option would probably be to ask Sapling to simply free you from this nest, and then say your goodbyes, and try and find your way out of this world all on your own…
…But maybe you should trust in the kindness of strangers? At the very least, Sapling doesn’t seem to mean you any harm, so it’s certainly possible that her master is just as benevolent as she is. Hell, more than that, maybe these two could direct you to a portal or something that would take you back to your world! It would certainly be a risk to let a random fairy carry you into the grasp of an eight-foot-tall monster of a person, but if things go well, this could be your best path to freedom…
…Though that’s all assuming that you really want freedom at all. Another shiver of post-coital pleasure washes through your skin as you lie there, still thinking about the indescribably perfect pounding the squirrel gave you less than half an hour ago. Maybe it’s just Alasha’s lust spell corrupting your soul, but you can’t help but wonder if you should tell Sapling that you’re fine, that you don’t need her help, that you’re more than happy to stay here, and wait for your enthusiastic mate to return…
“…Um, a- anyways, I can tell this is a lot to think about, and I know you can’t actually talk, but… Nod your head if you’ve made up your mind?”
“Do you want to meet my master?” To nod your head, and let Sapling carry you off wherever she wills, leave a comment.
“…Or would you rather head off on your own?” To nod your head, have Sapling free you from the squirrel’s nest, and then try to escape this realm by yourself, leave a comment.
“A- Assuming you want to leave at all, that is.” To shake your head, and accept your new life as the squirrel’s lust-addled mate, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 47: The Knife
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 16: “She could be the witch’s minion… I can’t take that risk.” (custom request by khangdobao: steal the mermaid’s knife, and use it to force her to help you escape)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Your eyes narrow as you stare at the squirming mermaid, taking in her inhuman and almost monstrous form. On the one hand, this creature did just save your life, and she didn’t take advantage of you when she had the chance…
…But on the other…
“…E- Egh… Wesla-seh umpacta gizla…”
The mermaid glances over at you, then blushes, and turns her gaze back to the nearby wall. She seems so cute, so timid, so nervous… but you know it could all be an act. Given her odd erection, it’s obvious that she wants to fuck you, so maybe she’s hoping you’ll let your guard down? Maybe she thinks that by pretending to be innocent, you’ll give her what she wants without a fight? Maybe she already knows about Alasha’s lust spell, and is trying to tempt you, to seduce you, to convince you to give in to your magically-enhanced desires, so that she can bury your mind in an avalanche of pleasure, then drag your broken form off to her cruel mistress, never to see freedom again…
On some level, you can’t deny that these worries are more than a little paranoid… but that wardrobe was a trap, and your little trip in the rowboat almost ended in your death, so paranoia seems like a perfectly reasonable response to everything you’ve been through today. More than that, paranoia is likely the only way you’re going to get out of this alive, and so you begin to form a new plan… one you’re nearly positive this monstrous mermaid won’t expect. It’s obvious from her body language that she’s sexually attracted to you, so if you can just pretend that you feel the same way about her…
“L- Lilnam?” The mermaid blinks as you slowly rise to your feet, then walk towards her, your breaths calm and steady, and your eyes burning with a determined flame. “T- Talas glun-seh…?”
The inhuman monster’s words trail off as you kneel down in front of her, until your faces are perfectly aligned, and your gazes are locked. You can tell that she thinks you look impossibly adorable, strangely magical, and unlike anything that she has ever seen, and so soon enough her breathing is getting heavier, her cheeks are turning an even darker shade of green, and her mouth hangs open as you lean forwards, so that your faces grow closer still, until…!
“…Egh?”
The mermaid closes her eyes as she waits for your lips to finally make contact with her own, and that’s all the opening you need. Your hand lunges for her belt as she sits there, lost in a romantic daze, and within seconds you have her shark-tooth knife in your grasp. Your face hardens as you pull this weapon up to her neck, making it as clear as you can that you are more than willing to cut her up if she dares try to fight back…
“E- E- E…
"…EEEEEEEEEEEeggggghuhhuhuhuhuhuhuh…”
…But instead of resisting, the mermaid pretty much immediately bursts into pathetic, cowardly, messy tears, and she doesn’t hesitate to raise her arms above her head in a sign of clear surrender. And just like that, you’ve done it. Perhaps you were expecting some kind of grand battle, but this creature is obviously no warrior, and now that she’s weaponless and stuck on land, she knows for a fact she’s been beat. For a moment, you pause, wondering whether this sobbing minnow could really be Alasha’s servant… but even if she’s not, you can tell from her expression that you’ve fucking terrified her, and she will immediately flee the scene if given half a chance. No point in trying to befriend her now; better to lean in on the violent approach instead.
“E- Eghuhuhu… F- F- For-seh salancee? Egh- huhuh… G- Glesna goom tuunk-seh wen! Perni-weh sen quolsanta sti-weh! Eghuhuhuh…”
You tense as the still-crying mermaid suddenly reaches for her belt, but instead of drawing some new weapon, she takes the whole thing off, and tries to hand it over to you as if she thinks she’s being robbed. You keep your knife against her throat as you take it from her, and pause to inspect its contents with your free hand. Most of her supplies aren’t noteworthy—she has several small nets likely intended for catching fish, as well as a few plants that look edible, but are otherwise mundane—though she does have a number of luminous rocks that she presumably harvested from this very cavern, plus one more item hidden in the largest satchel she owns…
…Is that a… fruit…? You keep your eyes on your prisoner as you pull out an odd… something, which has the coloration and texture of a lime, but the size and shape of a cantaloupe. Far more concerningly, there’s some kind of magical aura surrounding it—one that shifts in color between various shades of blue—though if it has some arcane property, it hasn’t activated yet.
“E- Eghuhuhu… f- for-veh Wulsunta Keff,” the mermaid sniffles, and based on the way she’s looking at the fruit, you suspect she’s just told you its name. Seeing your confused expression, she finally realizes that you can’t understand her language, and switches into a miserable pantomime, even as her whole body continues to shake in fear. First, she points to you, then the fruit, then holds her empty hand up to her mouth and pretends to eat. That done, she points at the lake, and begins to awkwardly flap her tail. You eventually gather that she’s suggesting you eat this thing, and then (for some inexplicable reason) go for a swim in the lake…
…But you can’t help but think that she might be attempting to poison you, or possibly something worse. On the one hand, you doubt she would have any reason to carry a deadly fruit on her person, but on the other, this ‘Wulsunta Keff’ could have all sorts of magical effects that would help her and harm you. Still, she obviously doesn’t have anything else useful on her, and so you take a deep breath, tighten your grip on the knife that’s still at her neck, and begin to consider your next move.
Your first thought is to tie up this mermaid, and force her to carry you out of this realm… but the more you think about it, the more flawed that plan seems. Unless you bound her to the point that she couldn’t swim (which would make her little more than dead weight), you’re almost positive that she’d be able to escape you as soon as you brought her into the water, and she’s much too heavy to carry over land. Moreover, though you attempt to communicate ‘show me the way out of here’ through a series of drawings and gestures, the language barrier is just too much—especially because she’s currently terrified out of her mind—and you can tell that the mermaid has no idea what you’re asking. She occasionally points back to the lake again while speaking in her language, but you don’t understand her any better than she understands you, so going out of your way to keep her around is probably more trouble than it’s worth.
As such, you eventually conclude that you only really have two options here, either of which could end in freedom or death. On the one hand, you could trust that this weird fruit is some magical boon, eat it, and then go for a swim in the lake like the mermaid seemed to suggest. After all, it’s certainly possible that you intimidated her into giving you honest advice, and this ‘Wulsutna Keff’ will somehow help you on your way… but on the other hand, it could easily be a trick, and this creature could be trying to punish you for daring to push her own knife against her neck.
And speaking of the knife… Your other option is to just take this blade and a few of the luminous stones that the mermaid harvested, then head off down that dark side tunnel with a source of light and weapon firmly in hand. You’ve only been wielding the shark-tooth dagger for a few minutes, but you’re honestly impressed with how sharp it is, as well as how easily you’re able to manipulate it in your hand. You would definitely feel safer heading into unknown territory now that you’re armed, and there are all sorts of reasons you might want to stay on dry land…
“G- Glesna… Glesna nol-seh gooling-weh… Eghuhuhuh…”
The mermaid whimpers again as you kneel there, knife still at her throat. No matter how you look at it, you see zero benefit in murdering a pathetic coward like her, and you doubt it’s even necessary to tie her up. Still, there’s no reason for you to linger in her pitiful presence longer than you have to, and so you bring your eyes back to the fruit, then let them drift over to the side tunnel once again…
So… What will you do?
“This coward doesn’t have it in her to spring a trap.” To take a bite of the fruit, swim into the lake, and see what happens, leave a comment.
“All I needed was a weapon. I’m done here.” To head off down the side tunnel with knife and luminous stones in hand, leave a comment. (Note: this will lead to a different outcome than if you walked through the tunnel unarmed)
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Notes:
Thank you to khangdobao for the custom request of stealing the knife! Back when I wrote Chapter 16, I hadn't thought of the idea of 'you' getting more aggressive against the various creatures you find, and here it lead to an interesting result that I think should be fun to explore further.
Chapter 48: The Toll
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 25: “I… I guess I have no choice…”
Sexual Tags: Threesome, Trolls, Sex as Payment, Bullying Rapists, Size Difference, Stench/Vague References to a Lack of Hygiene, Excessive Sperm, Excessive Bukkake
Chapter Text
Your body begins to quake with fear as you glance back and forth between the trolls on either side of you, each of whom is grinning a big, predatory grin. It’s more than obvious that these monsters deliberately waited until you were already on the bridge before showing themselves, so that you would have no choice but to ‘pay their toll’…
“Well? What’s it gonna be, little girl? Do we do this the easy way or… huhuhu… do we do this the fun way?”
Sweat begins to run down your face as Tafk leans in closer, making it as clear as she can that she’s ready to grab you the moment you try to run away. On the one hand, half the reason you’re trying to escape this realm is because you don’t want to get fucked senseless, but you are now trapped between two monstrous giantesses, and you just can’t see any other way. You have no choice but to give in. No choice but to hope they’ll make it quick. No choice but to pray that, once they’ve been satisfied, they’ll honor their promise, and let you go on your merry way…
“Hehe, now there’s a good lass… Glad ta see ya’ve got a sharp head on yer shoulders.”
The two trolls continue to chortle as you raise your hands above your head, then slowly get to your knees, their sneers only widening as they casually stroll up to you from either side. Both Gruhgla and Tafk’s loincloths are now less than a foot away from your head, and your heartrate accelerates as you take in the massive bulges that are visibly twitching just out of view.
“Best git on with it, then, lest ya want us to think yer havin’ second thoughts!” Your lust goes into overdrive as soon as your debt collectors undress themselves, and bring their cocks to rest on both of your cheeks. The trolls’ natural stench was already overwhelming, but now that your face has been literally sandwiched between their unwashed dicks, you feel like you might faint. These monsters are just so unclean, their musk is nothing short of vile, and the fact that their massive rods are now rubbing against the sides of your head is more than enough to make you feel like you’re bathing in pure filth…
“H- Haaaaaaaa… Haaaaaaaa~~~~~ HaaaaaaahhhhH…!”
…But for better or for worse, Alasha’s lust spell is still swimming through your brain, so your arousal only rises as you imagine all the things you’ll be forced to do next. If you were of sound mind, you would likely be disgusted by the trolls’ foul shafts… but as it stands, you are already panting as your perverted desires paint themselves all over your face. Your eyes dart back and forth between the cruel grins of your abusers; you deliberately breathe in through your nose as you drink in as much of the trolls’ stink as you can; your heart skips a beat as Tafk’s cock throbs against your face, as Gruhgla’s balls gently twitch up and down, as you finally bring your hands into position, and then…!
“Ggggmmmmm…”
“H- Heheh… There we go. Jus like that…”
Your mouth is hanging open, and your eyes are wild with desire as your fingers wrap themselves around the trolls’ cocks, and begin to stroke their full lengths. At first, your motions are slow and overly timid, but you’re only getting more turned on with every passing second, so it isn’t long before your arms are practically moving on their own. The trolls’ appreciative groans ring in your ears as you continue to service them, and your heart races as their dicks twitch in your grasp. They’re just so big, they’re just so dirty, and despite yourself, you can’t help but wonder how they would feel in your-
“H- Haaaa?!?”
“Oy! Did I say ya could move?” You flinch as Tafk suddenly reaches climax, and a thick burst of her sperm shoots out directly onto your cheek… but the troll suddenly grabs you by the shoulder, and forcibly pulls you back into place. “Not often I get to paint a pretty lady’s skin like this, so it won’t do for ya ta waste so much as a single drop! Now back ta stroking, and stay right where ya are… or else.”
You are in an absolute daze as you feel the trolls’ remarkably viscous cum dripping past your chin… but the troll gave you an order, and you are far too out of it to even think to disobey. Within seconds, your hand is back on her cock, and yet another eruption of troll sperm shoots out at you, covering your hair, your forehead, your neck, your breasts. Every time you think Tafk’s orgasm must be over, another load falls on your skin, all while you marinate in its disgusting texture and inhuman scent. How in the world does she have so much of it…? How in the world does it smell so perfectly bad…?
“Hehe, now ain’t that a lovely sight…” You are so focused on Tafk’s ungodly-long climax that you have completely forgotten about Gruhgla… but the smaller troll hasn’t forgotten you, and the moment her partner’s orgasm ends, she suddenly grabs you by the sperm-soaked hair, and presses your face directly against her own dick. “Nothin’ quite like a cum-covered bitch ta get ya in the mood for a good fuckin,’ I always say. Now open wide, slut! ‘Cause this here job ain’t even halfway done!”
“M- MMMMMPPH!!!!”
Gruhgla lets out another cruel laugh as she violently repositions your mouth at the tip of her cock, then absolutely slams your head forwards with all her considerable strength. In one swift movement, this troll has buried her entire dick in the back of your throat, and you are immediately overwhelmed by its revolting taste as it fills your mouth to the brink. For a moment, she holds you there, laughing at the way you’re gasping for air…
“Right, then! Time ta get my money’s worth!”
…But then she begins to throat fuck you in earnest, and your mind is immediately lost in a haze of humiliating bliss. Your head, torso, and arms are all drenched in Tafk’s cum; more of it is dripping down onto your legs and the bridge as you move; Gruhgla is pulling your face back and forth with so much ferocity that you think you might die; and still your nose and tongue are being barraged by the most repugnant smell and taste that you have ever known. Every part of you is well aware that you should hate this. Every part of you knows that you should be disgusted beyond belief! Every part of you KNOWS that you should be counting down the seconds until this horrific threesome is over, so you can finally leave these monsters behind once and for all…!
…And yet…
“M- MMMMGGHH!!! MMMMPpppphhh!!” MMMMmmmmmmmm!!!!!!”
A masochistic form of pleasure explodes through your brain as Gruhgla uses your throat like a cheap, disposable cock sleeve, and your pussy burns with desire at the feel of the cum that’s still dripping along your skin. Despite all logic… You want this. You want this, You Want This, YOU WANT THIS! And every time the troll’s cock hits the back of your throat, you can’t help but think of this gangrape as some gift from the divine. Perhaps Alasha’s lust spell is to blame, but regardless, you love the way they’re abusing you, you love the way they’re treating you as less than dirt, you LOVE the way they see you as a living sex toy, not even worthy of the dignity of moving on your own…!
“H- Heh- Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhnnnggghaaa…”
…And as soon as Gruhgla yanks you off her dick, begins to stroke herself off, and cums directly onto your flesh, you realize that this dehumanizing treatment is exactly what you deserve. Like Tafk, Gruhgla’s orgasm lasts minutes, and she deliberately aims her cock at your lower body as she holds you firmly in place. It couldn’t be more obvious that the troll is going out of her way to cover the few spots of your skin that had managed to stay clean…
…But you are hardly complaining. In fact, if you could speak, you would likely thank your rapists for being so kind as to leave no part of you unstained. The glorious stench of their sperm has completely overwhelmed what little rationality you had left, and so you eagerly sit there, mouth open wide, as more of it falls on you, until you are practically covered from head to toe.
“Hehe, well, well… I’d say this right here was a good start ta our games…”
“Huhuh, yeah, but we still gotta git ta the main event!”
…Start…? Main event…? You had assumed that one climax for each troll would be more than enough ‘payment’ for your ‘debt,’ but to your delirious delight, it turns out that your captors have other plans. You let out a startled gasp as a massive pair of hands wrap themselves around your right arm, and another pair seizes you by the right leg…
…And then, just a moment later, the whole world turns sideways. The trolls are now holding you perpendicular to the ground, and so high up that your left leg and arm are dangling free. Your body overheats with desire as you realize that you may as well be weightless compared to these monsters’ incalculable strength, and a lustful giggle escapes your lips at the sight of their seed dripping off your body and onto the bridge far below…
“Oy, chin up, now! Gruhgla already had a go at yer throat, but now it’s my turn!”
As soon as you turn your head back upwards, you are immediately greeted by Tafk’s throbbing cock, which is already impatiently jabbing itself against your cheek. By this point, you want nothing more than to serve these revolting creatures’ every need, and so without even thinking, you open your mouth as wide as it will go…!
“M- MMMMMPPPPPPPHHHHH~~~~~~~~~~!!!”
…And your obedience is immediately rewarded as Gruhgla suddenly shoves her entire dick inside your sex in one powerful thrust. You hadn’t been paying any attention to the smaller troll, and so you are taken completely off guard as your pussy is filled well beyond its natural limit, all while Tafk’s equally-large cock drives itself into the absolute depths of your throat. The two trolls guffaw at your muffled screams of unimaginable ecstasy, and for a moment, they hold you there, each savoring your warmth in their own way...
“M- MMPH! MMPH! MMPH! MMPH!”
…But then, Gruhgla and Tafk start to pull you back and forth as if you were a two-person saw, and your whole body falls limp with pleasure as your pussy is filled, then your mouth, then your pussy, then your mouth. Your right arm and leg go numb as they are squeezed in the trolls’ powerful grips, but you are far too distracted by waves of sexual euphoria to care. You never could have even imagined that being spitroasted by giants could feel this incredible, and so it isn’t long at all before you reach climax, and then you climax again, and then you climax again, and then again, and again, and again, and again…!
“…H- HhHHHaaaaaaahhhnnngggggg… Wh- What do ya say, Tafk? Should I fill this little girl with all the troll pups she can take?”
“H- Hah! Only if I get ta stuff ‘er belly at the same time!”
“Right, then! On three?”
“…One…”
“…T- Two…”
“…THREE!!!”
The whole world goes white as both trolls suddenly slam their cocks inside you in unison, and somehow manage to reach simultaneous orgasms while holding you firmly in place. Your muscles spasm in ecstasy as twin oceans of troll cum flood into your womb and stomach for a full minute, then two, then three, then more, filling you so completely that you assume you might burst. It just tastes so perfectly vile as you swallow it down; the thought that you might bear these monsters’ inhuman children has you reveling in sin; and still their climaxes go on, and on, and on, for what feels like several lifetimes of indescribably degrading bliss…!
“H- HHHHhaaaaahhhnnnnngggggg… Well, I’d say that’s a toll well paid, wouldn’t ya agree?” …And then, as soon as their orgasms are finally over, the two trolls drop you unceremoniously back onto the bridge in a disheveled heap, and grin from ear to ear as they stare down at your broken form, which is now saturated inside and out with their sperm. “Never let it be said that ol’ Gruhgla and Tafk don’ keep their end of a bargain! Ya can pass now if ya want, little girl.”
“Huhuh, yeah! But don’ be a stranger, now, ya hear?”
Your eyes are glazed over as you stare up at your two lovers, who suddenly jump over the side of the bridge, and use their long arms to swing away somewhere that you cannot see. You now find yourself completely alone as rivers of troll cum flow past your lips and sex, all while far too much of it covers your skin from head to toe. Frankly, you look more like a sludge monster than an actual person right now, and based on its unnatural thickness, you suspect it might be hours or even days before this foul substance fully dries…
You have successfully paid the bridge toll, but in the process, you have been permanently marked as the trolls’ sperm-loving bitch. Every single inch of your skin and hair has been stained by your rapists’ pungent seed, and you quickly realize that strangers will be able to smell you coming from at least a dozen yards away. Long story short, until you can find a lake or a bath or somewhere else to clean yourself off, it’s going to be downright impossible to be stealthy at all…
…But that doesn’t mean you should give up on escape. That doesn’t mean you should give up on ever finding your way back home. After several more lifetimes of lying there, hardly even moving as you pant out in post-coital bliss, you eventually manage to return to your feet. After all, you have to keep going… You have to keep trying to escape this realm! Even if those trolls filled you with so much pleasure, even if Alasha’s spell meant getting raped was nothing short of the highest form of bliss…!
You shake your head in a somewhat futile attempt to calm your lustful thoughts, and do what you can to wipe the excess troll cum from your eyes. It all still feels so wonderful dripping past your flesh… b- but you have to keep going, and you have to ready yourself for whatever obstacle you’re going to face next. With any luck, the road beyond the bridge will lead you right to a portal or something similar. With any luck, you’ve just made your first real progress towards home. With any luck, you will eventually find your way back to your village, and then you can take a nice, long, warm, relaxing bath, as you wash away both the metaphorical and literal stains of everything you were forced to do to survive…
And so, with thoughts of hot, clean water filling your mind, you begin to shuffle forwards, even as you leave a wide trail of cum in your wake. The next fifteen minutes pass uneventfully as you travel the well-paved road, though given your boiling desires, you can’t honestly tell whether you’re ‘happy’ that no one has appeared to pick up where the trolls left off. Every time a bush rustles, it sounds like another rapist. Every time a bird tweets, you think it’s someone calling out to demand you service their sick needs. Every time some small critter runs out from their hiding place, you whip your whole body around, and utterly fail to stifle your smile as you imagine all the ways you might be taken next…!
…But despite your irrepressible desires, no one shows up to accost you, and you eventually make your way to the road’s end. You now find yourself at the top of a small hill as you stare down at a town that likely holds several hundred people. The houses come in a variety of different architectural styles—most of which you don’t recognize—and there’s some sort of stone shrine in the middle of the village square… but other than that, you can’t really make out any details from this far away. For all you know, this settlement could be filled with more trolls, or maybe it was set up by Alasha herself as a home for those ‘minions’ she mentioned at the start of this twisted game…
…But at the same time, it’s also possible that you’re being paranoid, and the denizens of this village will be more than happy to help you escape. The sky above you is still glowing with otherworldly lights, so you know better than to assume you’re completely safe… But maybe you should trust in the kindness of strangers? Maybe if you just walked straight into town, someone will see your sperm-covered form, and immediately go about cleaning you off before sending you on your way? Maybe they’ll even give you directions out of this strange realm, or maybe they’ll arm you, or accompany you with promises to keep you safe! Or m- maybe…
…Maybe they’d fuck your brains out. Maybe they’d give you the railing you so desperate desire! Maybe they’d-
You wordlessly swear under your breath as you realize just how thoroughly you’ve been corrupted, then do your best to refocus yourself on the task at hand. As far as you can tell, you only really have two options here: the stench of the troll cum means there’s no way you could be stealthy, so you could either ignore the town entirely, or boldly walk right up the main street and hope for the best. You stand there for several minutes as you wrack your brain for some other path you could take, for any way you could disguise this disgusting smell… but it’s all for naught, and so you let out a sigh as you take your first step towar-
“Bloob?”
“A- AAAAHHHH!!!!!”
You practically jump out of your skin as you suddenly hear a strange… voice, maybe?... coming from the grass right next to your left foot, and as you whip your head down to find the culprit, you are greeted by a creature that is completely unlike anything you have ever seen. The thing is… Well, your first thought is that it’s some kind of animated slime. Its entire body is made up of a bright, translucent, blue substance that jiggles like jello whenever it moves, and while it doesn’t seem intelligent, per se, it seems to be just as aware of your presence as you are of it. In terms of shape and size, the slime is around a-foot-and-a-half in diameter, and mostly resembles a slightly-elongated hemisphere, but it also has a tiny, vaguely-head-like protrusion sticking out of the side closest to you, and two tinier antennae that shoot upwards out of the top of that smaller blob. All in all, it almost looks like what you’d get if a five-year-old child tried to draw a slug from memory with a thick, blue crayon, and it couldn’t be more obvious that it’s magical rather than mundane…
“B- Bloob…”
…And then there’s the fact that the noises it’s making sound a lot like some human saying the word ‘bloob,’ rather than any sort of natural, animalistic cry. Long story short, nothing about this creature makes a lick of sense, but it’s strangely adorable, and though you’ve been staring at each other for over half a minute now, it hasn’t done anything but wiggle in place. You assume that if it wanted to attack you or talk to you or something, it would have done so by now… but instead…
“Blooooooooooobbbbbb~~~~~~~”
You keep your guard up as the slime gradually scootches itself over to the trail of troll cum that’s still marking the path behind you, and begins to absorb the gunk directly into its amorphous form. The creature shivers in excitement as it digests this monstrous seed, and to your surprise, it leaves a perfectly clean patch of road in its wake. This thing… eats sperm, apparently, and probably approached you because you are so thoroughly covered in the stuff from head to toe…
…But hang on, does that mean…? Your thoughts race as the slime shuffles along the trail of sperm, blissfully wandering back the way you came as it vacuums up all the seed in its path. You haven’t seen so much as a creek in terms of water since you left the bridge, so you had assumed that you had no way to clean yourself off… But maybe if you approached this slime, let it sniff you, let it absorb the cum directly off your flesh…
You let out an incredulous snort as you slowly shake your head. At the end of the day, you know literally nothing about this creature, and there are SO many ways that that plan could go wrong… but near as you can tell, your only other options are to walk right into to village while still covered in sperm, or ignore the town entirely, pick a random direction, and just keep moving as fast as you can. As ridiculous as it sounds, it is technically possible that this magical slime is the best solution to your stench problem, and once you were clean, you would be free to investigate this settlement in far stealthier ways…
So… What will you do?
“Only civilized people would call a town their home!” To openly walk into the town in search of someone to help you, leave a comment.
“I guess this is the only way to get clean…” To approach the slime, let him eat the sperm from your flesh, and then sneak into town to see what you can learn, leave a comment.
“No, I’d rather avoid strangers if I can.” To ignore the town and slime entirely, and head off in a random direction, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 49: The Ice Dragon
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 33: “…Or teach him to be your pet?”
Sexual Tags: Bestiality, Ice Dragon, Fire Fairy, Perverted Helper, Temperature Play (Hot & Cold), Magic Penis Gag, Magic Dildo, Light Femdom, Master/Pet, Forming Alliances through Sex
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait, really? Amazing! Oooooooh, I knew you’d be a fun one, boss! Now you just wait right here; one thoroughly domesticated pet dragon coming right up!”
As soon as you give her the go ahead, Crackle darts out of sight again, giggling slightly as her Warming Dildo continues to thrust itself in and out of your throat. Between that burning hot toy and the massive, textured, and freezing cold dragon cock that is still slamming itself into your pussy, it’s a small miracle that you were conscious enough to nod your head at all… but somehow, you managed it, and now you let your mind go blank as you are assailed from both sides by pure, sexual bli-
“GGGRRRAAAAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!!!”
Suddenly, your games come to an abrupt end when the dragon lets out an earthshattering roar, violently yanks his cock out of your sex (which is more than enough to push you over the edge of yet another climax), then begins to thrash around in a blind fury. For the next minute, you simply lie there, too overwhelmed by post-coital pleasure to even consider moving in any way, but you eventually manage to turn your head, and then…
“H- H- Hey boss!!! Little help here!!! This isn’t exactly going the way I hoped it would!!!”
You blink as you stare at the dragon, who is currently a dozen yards away from you, and is positively writhing in pain thanks to the twenty-plus spikes of pure flame that are now embedded in the gaps between his scales. It seems that the only thing Crackle’s ‘brilliant’ plan accomplished was pissing her target the fuck off, and the dragon’s whole body thrashes this way and that as he searches for the source of his agony with the fury of a thousand gods.
“S- Seriously, I’m not kidding around, boss!!! H- HELP!!! PLEASE?!? He’s gonna eat me whole in about a minute here unless we can figure something out!!!”
You struggle to your feet as you finally spot the ifrit desperately clinging to the dragon’s back, doing everything she can to stay out of range of his mercifully inflexible neck and claws. The Warming Dildo in your mouth evaporates as Crackle is swung this way and that, and your blood quite literally runs cold as you realize how dire this situation just got. You are still in the middle of the frozen cavern, and if Crackle can’t focus enough to recast her spell, it will be mere minutes before you succumb to the cold…
“A- A- AAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”
…And so, in a fit of desperation, you begin to run right at the dragon, waving your arms back and forth as you yell as loud as you can. You do not have time to come up with some grand strategy here, and so you settle on grabbing the beast’s attention, and figuring things out from there…
“N- Nnngg!”
“Nice, boss! Great dodge!”
…But as soon as the dragon swings his massive tail in your direction, you almost wish he would go back to bullying the ifrit instead. Pure adrenaline courses through your veins as you somehow manage to duck underneath his wide and uncoordinated swing, and you brace yourself against the flurry of snow and ice that was kicked up in his wake…
This is bad… This is really, really bad! On the one hand, the Flame Spikes are still lodged in the dragon’s skin, and Crackle might be able to use them to finish him off, but you don’t want to eliminate such a valuable potential ally (who has such a wonderfully massive cock) except as a last resort. Still, you just can’t think of any other way to subdue him. You can’t think of any other way to calm him down. You can’t think of any other way…
…To help him… find some relief…
The dragon rises onto his hind legs as he attempts to throw Crackle from his back, and your eyes go wide as you suddenly notice that the his cock is still fully erect. Moreover, though you are currently recovering from countless climaxes of your own, you suddenly realize that the dragon didn’t get to cum even once, and you can’t help but wonder whether his unfulfilled pleasure might be contributing to his rage…
This is a stupid idea, but still, it lodges itself in your brain. This is a really stupid idea, but still, it’s the only strategy you have. This is an immensely, supremely, IMPOSSIBLY stupid idea, but still, you take just a moment to steel your resolve, and then…!
“B- Boss?!? What in the world are you doing?!?”
Determination surges through your limbs as you charge right at the ice dragon, doing everything you can to ignore the cold that is now seeping into your skin. There’s no possible way you’ll be able to get at the monster’s cock while he’s flailing around like this, and your magically speechless state means you can’t call out to Crackle to explain your new plan. As such, the only choice you have is to communicate through actions rather than words, to pull out as many of those Flame Spikes as you can, and to hope that the panicking ifrit can figure out the rest…
“G- Gfff!”
You dive to the ground as the dragon violently swipes his claw at you, and fortunately, that almost-certainly-fatal blow passes right over your head. You’ve done it, you’re within feet of the dragon now, and he’s still mostly trying to deal with Crackle, rather than a weak, defenseless human like you. At the same time, though, you know you are a long way from victory, and so you scramble to your feet as fast as you can, sprint right up to his side, and then…!
“G- GGGGRRRRRAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!”
The dragon roars again as you grab one of the Flame Spikes that’s still embedded in his side, and in one swift movement, pull it completely free. That done, you reach for the next one, then yank it out just as quickly, before moving to the next, and the next, and the next! The ice dragon had assumed that you were attacking him, and was mere seconds away from lashing out in revenge… but his eyes lock on the magical blades that are now lying discarded in the snow, and he watches in confusion as you pull out another, and another, and another, and then more…
“…O- Oh! I get it!” By the time you have pulled out your tenth Flame Spike, Crackle finally groks what you’re trying to do here, and her smile returns to her face as the dragon begins to calm. “It’s like a good cop, bad cop thing, right? I’m the jerk who hurt him, and you get to be the hero who sets him free!”
“U- Uhh?” You vaguely grunt back in response as you keep moving between the Flame Spikes, and pulling them out one by one. If you were being honest, your actual plan was to get him to stop flailing around so you could safely get under his belly to stroke him off… but now that Crackle mentions it, you can see an emotion that almost looks like gratitude dancing across the beast’s face. The dragon stands perfectly still as you go about your work, his neck turned ninety-degrees as he simply follows you with his eyes…
…And you can’t help but realize that, somehow, this stupid plan is working! Where before the dragon had seen you as nothing more than a womb to be filled, and then as a possible threat who was trying to do him harm, now his eyes are sparkling as if he thinks of you as his savior, and he makes no attempt to throw you off once you begin to climb up his side. Eventually, Crackle notices you shivering, and shoves her Warming Dildos back into your sex and throat, but even as your pleasure begins to rise alongside your body temperature, you keep moving, you keep pulling out more Flame Spikes, until every single one of them has fizzled away into nothing on the snowy ground below…
“Well, I’d say that was a job well… h- haaaaaa~~… d- done!” Crackle gives a thumbs up as you drop off the dragon’s back, somehow managing to land on two feet despite the dildos that are still bringing you so much bliss. “S- So what now, boss?”
“M- MMmmphhh…” You let out a muffled moan of relief as you realize that the dragon is simply standing there, not attacking, as he eyes you up and down. You can tell that he feels indebted to you, and is already more than willing to help you on your way… But on the other hand…
Your gaze drifts back to the beast’s massive cock, and your mind drifts back to your original, far more perverted plan. On some level, you know that it was probably Alasha’s lust spell that put the idea of stroking the dragon off in your brain… but at the same time, that would certainly be a good way to solidify your status as this dragon’s new ‘friend.’ Yes, actually, since you’ve already committed to making this beast into your pet, maybe you should show him a little appreciation… maybe you should show him what it’s like to be loved…
…maybe you should…
(Note: The following sex scene is optional, and will have no bearing on the wider plot. If ‘you’ would rather not stroke the dragon off, simply skip to where it says “End Optional Sex Scene,” and continue on from there.)
“M- MMMMMmmmmmmmpppppphhhhh~~~~~~~”
Your thoughts are interrupted as the two Warming Dildos erupt inside you again, filling your belly and womb with another load of euphoric heat, all while yet another heavenly climax careens through your veins. Despite whatever dignity you used to have, there’s just no denying that Crackle’s perverted play feels absolutely incredible, and as you turn back to the dragon, you can immediately tell that he wants nothing more than to join in. The beast now respects you too much to try and rape you again, but it couldn’t be more obvious that he’s absolutely desperate to get just a little bit of relief…
“…Ohohohohoho… Now we’re going somewhere~”
…And to Crackle’s unending delight, you quickly give in to your own desires, and decide that it’s your duty as the dragon’s new master to help him relax. Long before the more rational parts of your brain can object, you have crouched down in the snow, and willingly crawled underneath this giant reptile’s belly, all while your eyes remain locked on his massive, pulsing dick. You briefly consider presenting yourself like a bitch in heat, and letting him get back to railing you once again… but you eventually force yourself to resist that temptation, at least for now. After all, you need to be the dominant one in this relationship; you need to make it clear that this will only happen on your terms. It’s far too likely that he’ll try to take control again if you let yourself get overwhelmed by pleasure, and so you do what you can to appear calm, serene, and caring as you position yourself alongside his dick, raise your arms high, and then…!
“G- GGgggrraaaaa…?”
The dragon lets out a confused but blissful rumble as your fingers close around his enormous dick, and begin to glide up and down his full length. Regardless of your previous sexual experience, you have never held a cock anywhere near this big before, and even though you are working it with two hands, your fingers don’t even touch. You vaguely recall that Crackle mentioned something about Alasha’s spell ‘making your insides stretcher,’ but even so, you just can’t believe that this massive rod somehow fit inside your sex, especially given the ridges that are covering it from base to tip…
“GGgggrrrrrrmmmmmmm…”
Your pet’s blissful groans grow louder as you continue your work, doing what you can to rub his full length with every stroke. To put it bluntly, you are insanely turned on right now, and things only get better when the Warming Dildos start to move at Crackle’s command. The mischievous ifrit grins as she watches your play from a safe distance, her own cock twitching in ecstasy as she experiences the dildos’ movements as if she was fucking you herself, but you are far more focused on your beastly partner, who is just so big, who is just so inhuman, whose freezing-cold cock is now pulsing so intensely that you’re having trouble maintaining your grip…!
“GGGGGgggrrrrraaaaaaaaaammmmmmmmmgg~~~~~”
An indecent form of pride surges in your chest as the dragon reaches climax, and his sperm begins to shoot out onto the cavern floor. Though it is still a liquid, this monster’s seed is apparently colder than the snow itself, and the ground hardens into solid ice wherever it falls. Even with Crackle’s spells protecting you, you feel like it probably wouldn’t have been safe to have this sub-zero substance pooling in your womb, and so you thank your lucky stars that you decided to hold back…
…But even so, the sight of this giant beast climaxing thanks to your efforts, the feel of the ifrit’s dildos moving in your sex and throat… It’s all just too gloriously perverted, and so you reach yet another orgasm of your own as your hands continue to pump. It’s at least a full minute before the dragon’s climax reaches its end, but his dick is still hard, and you are more than happy to keep going until he’s done. After all, even if you can’t take him in your pussy, it just felt so good to see this terrifying monster melting at your touch…
…And so you eagerly continue to pleasure him, and then he cums again. And so Crackle thrusts her flaming sex toys deeper into your sex, and then she cums again. And so you let out a delirious moan of pure, sexual ecstasy, and then you cum again. And then you cum, and then Crackle, then you, then the dragon, then you, then… then… then…!
By the time the ice dragon’s dick finally retreats back into its sheathe, all three of you have been utterly overcome by sexual pleasure, and your blissful pants combine into the most beautiful chorus that you’ve ever heard. The dragon collapses to his side as he revels in the pleasure you have brought him; Crackle takes a seat on your shoulder as a few more streams of her cum burst onto your cheek; your arms fall limp as you sit there, moaning into the dildo in your mouth, all while your unfocused eyes positively sparkle with unimaginable sexual bliss…!
“H- Haaaaa… H- Hehehe… I just… I’m so fucking glad you agreed to let me travel with you~” Several eternities later, Crackle raises her voice again, though your post-coital pleasure makes it more than a little difficult to understand her words. “…But… I g- guess I still have to get you to freedom if I’m gonna hold up my end of our deal, so… S- So we should probably get a move on, huh...”
You vaguely nod your head as you finally remember your original reason for taming this dragon, then slowly stumble back to your feet. Everything about that experience was absolutely divine, but for now, at least, you need to refocus yourself on the task at hand. You need to prioritize escaping this realm before Alasha can capture you again. You need to stifle your lustful thoughts until you can find your way home, and then…
…Then you’ll have all the time in the world to play with your new pet in whatever way you please.
***End Optional Sex Scene***
“That’s it, boss, up we go!”
You let out a determined grunt as you slowly climb onto the dragon’s back, not stopping until you have taken an only-somewhat uncomfortable seat on the ridge between his wings. Now that you have ‘saved him from the Flame Spikes,’ the dragon is perfectly happy to help you however you like, to the point that he doesn’t even seem bothered when Crackle summons a fiery pair of reins around his snout, then places the other end in your hands.
“How you doing temperature wise, by the way? Need me to shoot another load in ya?” You shake your head as you start to experiment with the reins, gently tugging them this way and that. Crackle has already conjured a saddle of arcane flames between your legs and the dragons’ scales, which is more than enough to keep his low body temperature at bay… though the feel of this soft, warm, magical energy pulsing against your bare pussy is… distractingly pleasurable, to say the least. “Alright, cool. In that case, have you ever ridden a horse before? I mean, I’m sure piloting a dragon is different, but- WOAH!!!”
Crackle lets out a loud gasp as you suddenly pull the reins upwards, and the ice dragon immediately takes to the skies. The ifrit only barely manages to grab onto your shoulder before your reptilian mount rockets fifty feet in the air, then a hundred, then two hundred, then more, and the icy cavern is quickly reduced to a distant speck as the dragon climbs higher and higher, until you finally shift the reins again, and he evens out into a horizontal glide…
“…W- Wow… Never realized a Conjured Reality could be this pretty…” Crackle sounds genuinely awestruck as she glances between the multicolored sky above, and the sea of trees, mountains, stone towers, and other buildings far below. The Warming Dildos disappear in a puff of steam as the temperature around you stabilizes into that of a mild summer’s day, and your heart is filled with wonder as you take in the dancing lights and moving stars that stretch through the firmament as far as the eye can see. Crackle’s right: this realm is positively gorgeous, and were it not for the looming threat of Alasha, you would seriously consider staying here for the rest of your days…
“Ah-HA! There’s our ticket home!” You blink as Crackle suddenly grabs you by the cheeks, then turns your head towards a small town in a valley between several hills. Said settlement looks like it’s probably home to several hundred people, its houses come in a variety of architectural styles that you’ve never seen before, there’s some sort of stone shrine in the middle of the village square…
“I can totally sense it, boss! There’s a portal back to your reality straight ahead!” …And Crackle is currently pointing right at that stone shrine as she continues to yell, though it’s somewhat hard to hear her over the roar of the rushing wind. “It’s not even locked down or trapped or magically sealed or anything! We just need to walk through it, and you’ll be home free!”
A wave of relief washes through your blood as you pull on the reins again, and redirect the dragon towards your new destination. This almost seems too easy, but then again, there’s just no way that Alasha could have predicted that you’d tame a dragon, so it’s perfectly reasonable to assume that you’ve overcome her twisted game. Several minutes pass as the town grows closer, and closer, and closer, and you slowly tilt your mount downwards as you finally find a spot to land. The village square is quite large, after all, so surely it won’t be a problem if you fly right up to the shrine…
“G- GODS BELOW!!! IS THAT A DRAGON?!?!?”
“RUN!!! RUN!!! RUN FOR THE HILLS!!!”
“SCREW ALASHA, THIS IS WAY ABOVE MY PAY GRADE!!!”
…And for better or for worse, you soon learn exactly why landing a motherfucking dragon in the middle of a populated town might not have been your brightest idea. As it turns out, this village is inhabited exclusively by strange monster girls, each of whom looks like a fusion of a human and some beast, but as soon as your mount’s claws touch the cobblestone road, these unnatural creatures scatter like terrified rats. A buffalo girl crashes right through a stone wall as she sprints away in a blind panic; a snake girl slithers into a large jar in a futile attempt to remain unseen; a wolf girl who is dressed like a guard throws her spear to the ground before fleeing without a fight; a whole flock of hummingbird girls take to the skies; a gecko girl jumps down the nearest well; and countless other species you can’t even name clear the area as fast as they can…
“Hah! Now that’s what I’d call an entrance!” …And less than a minute later, you, the dragon, and Crackle are left completely alone in the village square, without so much as a single person standing between you and the magical portal that’s swirling in the center of the stone shrine. Said arcane threshold is contained inside a seven-foot-diameter arch, and it’s positively sparkling with multicolored energies that shift around like a lava lamp. For some reason, there’s a three-foot-tall, leather-covered sphere sitting several yards off to the portal’s right, but whatever it is, it doesn’t so much as budge as you draw nearer to your destination, and realize what’s about to happen next.
This is it, then. You’ve finally reached the end! Your smile widens as you hop down from your mount’s back, then start to walk the last few steps towards freedom. Soon enough, you’ll put this Conjured Reality behind you. Soon enough, you will return to your normal life. Soon enough, you’ll be able to forget all the terror you felt on this long day, as well as the unwilling pleasure that fucking the dragon had brought…
…But now that you think of the dragon…
“Hey, hey, what’s the holdup? We’re almost there!” Crackle’s voice comes out exasperated as you pause in your tracks, then turn back to stare at your loyal, reptilian mount. Thanks to his massive wings, there’s absolutely no way he could fit through this human-sized portal, so if you choose to take this exit, that would mean saying your goodbyes. On the one hand, it’s literally been less than two hours since you met him, and he definitely tried to kill you at least once or twice…
“…Oh, come on! You aren’t really thinking of keeping him as a pet, are you? I mean, sure, maybe that’s what I called him, but I just meant that we would use him for a bit until we could get you home! Seriously, boss, It’s an ice dragon! One of the deadliest beasts in the world! You can’t just raise him as if he was some adorable little dog! Let’s GO!”
…But even as Crackle resummons your choker and leash, and tries her best to tug you forwards with her tiny arms, you remain right where you are. The dragon is currently staring at you with… well, you suppose the closest word is respect. You don’t think he ‘loves’ you, per se, but he’s willing to stay by your side, willing to fight for you, willing to keep you safe… and you can’t help but wonder whether your relationship could develop further from there. An image of the dragon’s cock flashes through your lust-addled mind, and your breathing quickens as you relive the unimaginable pleasure of being fucked right into the snow…
…But then, your gaze turns back to the portal, and a far more rational train of thought asserts itself in your mind. You aren’t seriously considering this, are you? Why would you give up your best chance of escape just to stay with this large, dumb, monstrous beast? More than that, if you did refuse to leave the dragon behind, what would your next steps even be? You suppose you could try and find another portal somewhere—one that would hopefully be large enough to accommodate the dragon’s considerable wingspan—or maybe you could combine your strengths, and try to take down Alasha herself? Even a powerful witch like her would have a hard time against an ifrit and a dragon, after all, so maybe you could eliminate her as a threat, then live out the rest of your life alongside your new pet and Crackle, wherever in this magical realm that you so choose…
“Hellooooooooo? You in there, boss? Let’s! Get! Moving! Already!”
So… What will you do?
“Dragon or not, I just want to go home.” To walk through the portal, and leave the dragon behind, leave a comment.
“There must be a larger exit somewhere…” To refuse to enter the portal, and search for a way to escape alongside your new dragon pet, leave a comment.
“No, I’ll stay and fight!” To refuse to enter the portal, and set a new goal of defeating Alasha herself, leave a comment.
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
So… What will you do?
Notes:
And so we finally get to the most requested chapter from the poll! This one was 2nd to last in terms of chronological order, but it got so many votes that it jumped more than halfway up the list. Thanks again for voting, and I hope it lived up to everyone's expectations!
Chapter 50: The Pharmacy
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 26: “In and out. No one will even know I was here.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You do your best to calm your nerves as you circle Dr. Torluma’s clinic one more time, taking in the building from every angle you can. It isn’t even possible to overstate how much you despise your new cat girl body, but at the same time, you know better than to blindly trust anyone who calls this twisted realm their home. You have no reason to believe that this doctor will help you, no reason to assume that they won’t try and do you harm…
…And so, after confirming that it’s your only possible entrance, you move towards the back door as quietly as you can. Thanks to your new feline form, you are shockingly stealthy when you’re trying to be, and since the door is already slightly ajar, you’re able to slip inside without making a single sound. You now find yourself in a dimly lit backroom, which only holds some shoes and hats that the doctor likely puts on before going outside. It’s immediately obvious that there’s absolutely nothing of use to you in here, and so you stealthily move on, sneak through another open doorway, and then…
Jackpot. You breathe a sigh of relief as you arrive in what you have to assume is the clinic’s pharmacy. This second room is only a little bit bigger than the first, it is lit by a large skylight in the center of the roof, and there are two closed doors, one several yards to your left, and the other immediately on your right… but far more notably, every wall is absolutely covered with shelves, each of which carries dozens and dozens and dozens of vials, bottles, and flasks. These containers vary in size from a few ounces to several liters, but they’ve all been meticulously organized, and labeled with a flowery, cursive script…
Medicamentum Tussim
Remedium pro Cephalalgia
Relaxans Musculorum
…Though unfortunately, these labels are all written in a language that you sort of recognize, but probably don’t understand. You’re vaguely aware that it was the common tongue of an ancient, massive empire back in your world, but nowadays it’s only used in various scientific fields. Perhaps you recognize some cognates, or perhaps you even studied this language in the past, and can still read these labels just fine…
…But regardless, most of their contents look perfectly mundane, and so you doubt they’ll do you any good. It was a magic potion that contorted your body into this horrible shape, after all, so you figure it’s safe to assume that only another magic item could possibly turn you back.
For the next ten minutes, you wander between the shelves, carefully picking up and examining each of the doctor’s medicines as you search for something that looks promisingly arcane. A wave of relief washes over you as you realize that, while you do need to use all four of your ‘feet’ to walk, your hands still work like hands so long as you are sitting still, which means you don’t have any trouble in terms of manual dexterity as you continue to investigate. In more inconvenient news, these shelves were clearly made for someone human-sized, and you are currently hunched over like a cat, so at least half of this pharmacy’s contents are completely out of your reach…
…But even with your limited options, you eventually find three medicines that look unmistakably supernatural, and take a moment to consider each in turn. The first of these is called ‘Potio Formae Perfectae,’ and unless those are all false cognates, you have to assume that that means ‘Potion of Perfect Form.’ This liquid is contained in a one-liter flask; it’s glowing with shifting purple, cyan, and pink hues; and large bubbles rise to its surface before bursting with a dramatic pop… though the most notable thing about it is its absolutely atrocious smell, like you were sniffing the armpits of someone who hadn’t bathed in years. To put it bluntly, the thought of actually drinking this stuff makes you want to retch… but at the same time, that name is really promising, and if there’s even a chance that this potion will put you back in your perfect, human form… Well, then you’ll just have to give it a try.
Now that you’ve figured out all you can about this first liquid, you turn your attention to the next medicine, which is contained in a canister that’s only a few inches tall. This one is labeled ‘Separatio Spiritus et Corporis,’ which is a little harder to parse in terms of cognates… but once you unscrew the lid, you are greeted by about a dozen tiny, silvery, and almost-crystal like pills, each of which sparkles with otherworldly light. An odd wave of relaxation washes through your very soul as you stare at them, as if their mere presence is enough to chase your anxieties away. The longer you look, the less real this false body feels… So maybe if you were to swallow a couple, they’d free you from this horrifying form once and for all?
After several minutes of absent-mindedly basking in these crystals’ soothing aura, you close the bottle back up, and gulp as your general sense of discomfort and unease returns. Still, you have one more medicine to consider before making your final decision, and so you turn your attention to the largest container of the bunch:
This two-liter bottle is labeled ‘Elixir Novorum Initiorum’… and other than that first word, you can only guess what that could possibly mean. Regardless, the potion inside is an opaque, grey liquid, which occasionally sparks with tiny flashes of light. Even just smelling the stuff has you feeling light-headed, but in a strangely comfortable way, and you can’t hold back a giggle as your mind is suddenly taken by a short-lived yet powerful burst of innocent and almost childlike glee. Your immediate thought is that this must be some kind of magical intoxicant, but it smells far more like a field of flowers than any alcohol you have ever tried. You don’t really have any reason to suspect that this will cure you… but on the other hand, if you’re going to chug a random medicine anyways, you may as well as go with the one that has already filled you with nothing but pleasant thoughts.
*scrrrnnn*
Your whole body jumps as you suddenly hear the sound of chair legs scraping against the floor behind the door off to your left, followed by extremely heavy footsteps, which mercifully don’t seem to be getting closer, at least for now. Apparently, the doctor is up and walking around now, and you have no way of knowing how long it will be before they wander into this room. You briefly consider ducking through the door on your right, but frankly, you came here to find a cure, and you see no reason to explore further when you already have three possible remedies in your grasp… especially given that your four-legged gait and the frustratingly fragile nature of the medicine’s containers means you have no easy way to carry them somewhere else.
*stomp, Stomp, STOMP*
Are the footsteps getting closer, or are you just paranoid? In either case, your time is running out. Dr. Torluma could find you at any moment. You have to make your choice. You have to ingest one of these medicines, now. Drinking a random potion got you into this horrible mess in the first place, but ironically, it seems like consuming one of these ambiguously-labeled medicines is your only way out.
So… What will you do?
“A ‘perfect form’ is exactly what I’m looking for!” To drink the Potio Formae Perfectae, leave a comment.
“It’s just so relaxing… I need more…” To swallow the Separatio Spiritus et Corporis, leave a comment.
“Best to go with the one that makes me feel good.” To drink the Elixir Novorum Initiorum, leave a comment.
“Any of these could be a cure, so better take them all!” To consume all three medicines at once, leave a comment
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Notes:
So as you can probably tell, the labels of the medicines are all written in Latin, and it's totally up to you whether you want to roleplay as someone who understands that language, or someone who doesn't. To be clear, I only ever took middle school Latin classes myself, and that was approximately two decades ago, so I 100% relied on google translate here... And if you want to know what the labels say, feel free to use google translate as well (I already checked to make sure it outputs the correct translation). Like I said, it's your call on whether the 'you' in this story knows Latin, so you can either make your choice based on the labels' translations, or solely based on the other properties of the meds.
Chapter 51: The Pond
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 21: “Squirrels can’t swim, right?”
Sexual Tags: Shrunken Sex, Bestiality, Frog, Uncaring Rapist, Ambiguously Inhuman Reproductive Organ, Tadpole Girl, Underaged Voyeur, Parent/Child Incest, Underage Sex, Service Top
Chapter Text
The world goes still as you lock eyes with the massive squirrel, then glance over at the goat kid, then back at the pond behind you. Can squirrels swim? You honestly aren’t sure, but there’s no denying that your other options look infinitely worse. You just can’t imagine it’d be a good idea to walk towards the road with this obviously horny beast staring you down, and you see no reason to trust the bug-catching child either…
…And so you pretty much immediately turn to sprint towards the safety of the water, all while the squirrel charges forwards in hot pursuit. Given your diminutive size, the pond’s edge might as well be a hundred yards away, but pure adrenaline is coursing through your veins, and a desperate sort of determination surges through your very soul as you run as fast as you can. You can hear your pursuer behind you. You can hear the grass rustling beneath his feet. You can hear him drawing closer, and closer, and closer, to the point that you begin to fear he’ll catch up to you long before you can reach your goal…!
…But somehow, you make it to the pond’s edge, and don’t even hesitate before diving right in. Thanks to your occasional excursions out on the lake by your village, you are anything but helpless in the water, and it isn’t long at all before you’ve left the shore far behind. You make a beeline for the nearest mud island as you swim for ten seconds, then twenty seconds, then thirty, then more, not even pausing to glance behind you as you keep your head above the water, hoping against hope that safety will soon be in your grasp…!
“…Haaaaa… Haaaaa… HAAAaaaaaaaaahhhh…”
…And once you finally reemerge on dry land, you are relieved to discover that the squirrel has given up the chase. Regardless of whether he can swim, the beast has refused to enter the water, and is now darting back and forth along the pond’s edge as if he’s hoping to find some kind of secret land bridge. You can’t tell if he doesn’t want to get wet, or if he doesn’t like the smell, or if he’s just decided that a tiny human like you isn’t worth the trouble…
…But regardless of his reasons, it’s only two minutes before the beast shoots you one last lust-crazed glare, then runs out of sight over the grassy mound. You’ve… You’ve done it. You’ve done it! You outsmarted that dumb squirrel, and now you just have to wait a bit to make sure he’s not coming back, then swim back to shore, and figure out where to go from there! You begin to glance around your new surroundings, taking in the archipelago of unremarkable mud islands as well as the reed-covered banks beyond. Now that you think of it, maybe instead of heading back the way you came, you should keep swimming, and head off towards…
…Wait. Are those… eyes?
“A- AAAAAA- bhglgbbbgle!!!”
No sooner do you spot a strange creature staring at you from just underneath the water’s surface than a long, flexible, and sticky something-or-other shoots out at you, attaches itself to your side, and yanks you right off the island and into the murky depths of the pond. Given the sudden nature of this attack and the darkness of the water, you were unable to get a good look at this latest threat, but whatever-it-is is now holding your torso sideways in its mouth, so that your head, legs, and left arm are still mostly hanging free. You do your best to struggle against your attacker, but no matter how you flail, you can’t manage to break free, and so you can do nothing but desperately hold your breath as this creature propels itself through the water, carrying you closer and closer to whatever destination it has in mind…!
“K- K- Kkkkkaaaaaaaahhhh…”
…And then, without warning, your assailant bursts into some kind of underground cavern that is filled with mercifully breathable air, and carelessly drops you onto the rocky floor. For the next several seconds, you simply lie there, gasping for breath as your captor looms over you, and when you finally gain the wherewithal to take in his monstrous form…
“Crrroooooooooaaaaaak.”
…It’s a frog. You’ve been kidnapped by… a frog? The dark green amphibian is only a little larger than you are, its body is bulbous, textured, slimy, and wide, and now it’s simply blinking down at you, even as you slowly get to your feet. For a moment, you let yourself believe that this is good news. Maybe the frog mistook you for an insect, and now that it realizes that you aren’t food, it’ll just let you go! You begin to look around the room as you-
“G- GAAH!”
Your woefully optimistic assumption is quickly proven wrong as the frog jumps right at you, tackling you back first onto the floor as his whole body comes to rest directly on top of yours. The creature is around four or five inches long in total, and it’s more than twice as wide as you are, so your three-inch-tall body is soon squashed against the ground as your captor begins to shuffle this way and that. Despite your best efforts, your assailant doesn’t even seem to notice your attempts to kick or scratch at him, and just as you realize that he’s trying to align his hips with your own…
“N- NNNGGGAAAAAaaaaaaahhhhh~~~~”
…Something long and hard shoves itself inside your pussy, and your grunts of defiance are immediately replaced by a ridiculously lustful moan. As far as you were aware, amphibians shouldn’t have anything even resembling a dick, nor should they feel any desire to mate in the way that mammals do…
…But apparently, this particular frog didn’t get either of those memos, and he lets out another satisfied croak as he uses his impressively powerful back legs to thrust himself all the way inside your sex over and over and over again. Your hands clench into fists as waves of ecstasy crash through your veins, your whole body pulses against your rapist’s belly as he continues to use you to his heart’s content, and it’s only a few minutes before your pleasure peaks, and you begin to writhe in your first unimaginably euphoric climax of the day…!
Everything about this is so, so wrong… but it feels so impossibly good that you can’t even pretend to care. Your amphibious lover shows no sign of tiring as the minutes continue to pass, all while you reach a second climax, then a third, then a fourth, then a fifth. The world around you fades to nothing as Alasha’s lust spell finishes seizing your mind, until the only thing left of you is the overwhelming pleasure, the unnamable bliss, the all-consuming ecstasy… and still, this heavenly rape goes on. Still, the frog continues to pound his inhuman organ in and out of your sex. Still, your euphoria somehow rises higher, and higher, and higher, until all rational thought has been chased from your brain…!
“Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrroooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak.”
…And then, after a particularly powerful thrust, something begins to burst out of the frog’s member and directly into your womb. You honestly can’t tell if it’s sperm, some strange egg-carrying fluid, or what, but regardless, you spend the next two minutes gasping out in pleasure as more and more of the stuff erupts inside you, filling you up in a way that you never realized you were so desperate to be filled. You’re such a dirty girl, to let yourself be used by a lowly creature like this. You’re such a hopeless slut, to enjoy this as much as you are…!
Time loses all meaning as you lie underneath your lover, your mind utterly buried beneath a mountain of this degrading form of bliss… But the frog is hardly done with you, and as soon as his odd orgasm reaches its end, he begins to thrust again. More than half an hour passes as your rapist fucks you right into the stony floor, all while you are reach more climaxes than you could ever possibly count. Your mind melts into a pile of mush as your pleasure peaks for the umpteenth time, as you are filled with a second and a third load of seed, and even when your lover finally dismounts you, then hops back into the water with a quiet splash, you can do nothing but lie there, panting out in post-coital bliss while a river of the indescribable liquid flows out of your pussy before pooling on the floor between your legs…
You want more. The only thing you want is more, more, more! Even though your captor is nowhere to be seen, the thought of escape doesn’t even cross your mind… and even if it did, you would soon realize that there is no way you could ever make it out of this hidden alcove alive. The frog’s den is underground; a deep, dark, and winding waterway serves as the only path in or out; and a few tiny holes in the ceiling act as the only source of light and air. You could never hold your breath long enough to swim to freedom. Those holes in the ceiling aren’t anywhere close to large enough to crawl through. You can’t escape. You will never be able to escape…
…But most of all, you don’t want to escape. All you want is for your lover to return. All you want is to feel his odd organ slamming itself inside you once again. All you want is to be filled with whatever-that-liquid-was until you fear you might burst, and then you want to do it all again, and again, and again, and again…!
This single thought is the only thing left in your thoroughly broken mind, and so you do not move a muscle until the frog finally returns home, and mounts his lust-crazed slut once again. Eventually, you grow used to your new life as a frog’s personal cumdump. Eventually, you grow used to the occasional visits of a magically-shrunken Alasha, who stops by every now and again to recast the spells that keep you voiceless, passive, and enslaved to your own desires. Eventually, you forget all about your past, your identity, and the world outside this small den as you fully accept that this will be your home from now until the day you die…
…And eventually…
“Morning, Mom! Did you sleep well?”
What feels like several lifetimes of mindless bliss later, you awaken on the cold, hard ground to find yourself staring into the eyes of your eldest daughter, who had apparently snuggled herself right against your body as you slept. You think it’s only been a year or two since you were first captured, but Rooul (as she named herself) already looks remarkably similar to how you did back when you were ten or twelve…
…Or rather, she looks like you might have had you been born as an amphibious monster girl. Though she does mostly resemble a human, the sclera of Rooul’s eyes are a golden brown, she’s a little chubby in an oddly bulbous kinda way, and her skin is unnaturally smooth and absolutely covered in dark brown freckles. Far more noticeable, however, is the odd membrane that runs along her spine down to the tip of her tail, which she uses to swim far faster than you ever could, as well as the gills on her neck, which allow her to come and go from your personal prison whenever she wills.
“Hehe, I think your belly got even bigger today! Won’t be long at all before I have another little sister, huh?” The tadpole girl smiles as she runs her webbed fingers over your stomach, then suddenly scooches backwards, and brings her hands down to her own crotch. “And look! I was playing with your boobs a little while you were asleep, and my cock almost got hard! Hehe, see? It’s still twitching! You just wait, Mom, I bet I’ll be old enough to fuck you myself any day now!”
A small smile spreads across your face as you vaguely nod at your daughter’s impressively large but completely flaccid cock; ever since she somewhat inexplicably learned how to speak your old language, Rooul has not been shy about expressing her constant horniness, and so you are more than used to hearing about her daydreams of future fucks to come…
…But more than that, thanks to Alasha’s lust spell, you just can’t wait for your daughter’s incestuous fantasies to become your reality. After all, you have not been outside this cave in years, and the only joy you have left in this life is the sexual pleasure of being used, so surely it will only be a good thing when Rooul comes of age, and learns how to fuck you just as aggressively as her dad always does.
“Crroooooooooaaaaak.”
“Ah! Hi, Daddy!”
Speaking of your amphibious captor… Your smile only widens as the frog suddenly leaps out of the water, then turns towards you with a blank—yet somehow expectant—look on his face. Even though you just woke up, it feels like you’ve been waiting for this forever, and so you don’t miss a beat before rolling onto your back and presenting your pussy to your uncaring master, all while Rooul lets out an excited giggle, and scampers off into the tide pool where your younger daughter is happily paddling in circles. That toddler-aged tadpole girl mostly seems oblivious to the world around her, but Rooul clearly wants nothing more than to watch you getting railed, and so as soon as she is half submerged in the water, she turns around to rest her arms on the rocky shore, her eyes sparkling with lustful anticipation as she glances between you and her dad, and impatiently waits for the perverted show to finally begin.
“H- HHHHHYAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!”
To your delight as much as Rooul’s, it’s only a few seconds before the frog jumps on top of you, and begins to fuck you straight through the floor with all his might. Ever since you were first captured, you have been bred at least twice a day, and so your mind goes blank with ecstasy as it is besieged by a familiar bliss. The frog’s odd member always fits inside you so perfectly, he always drives it inside your pussy with such overwhelming force, and his weight is always so comforting as his belly flattens you against the floor…
“H- Haaaa… Haaaaaa… S- So… P- Pretty…”
…But recently, this physical pleasure has been joined by the exhibitionist thrill of seeing your daughter watching you from just a few feet away, panting out in prepubescent lust as she takes in this perverted scene like it’s the most thrilling thing she’s ever seen. You turn to meet Rooul’s gaze as you continue to moan out like the thoughtless whore that you are, and your arousal only rises higher as you realize just how badly your daughter desires you. You’re such a good mother, to let her see you like this… You’re raising her so well, for her to be so obviously excited for the day she can finally thrust her own cock inside your sex…!
“H- HNNNGGAAAAAAHHHHH!!!”
These beautiful images of your incestuous future are more than enough to shoot you over the edge of a heavenly climax, and thanks to your partner’s inhuman endurance, it isn’t long at all before you reach countless more. What feels like hours pass as the frog uses you, until your mind is utterly lost in a haze of degenerate bliss…!
…But after filling your womb for the third time, your unloving lover suddenly dismounts you before disappearing into the pond, leaving you with nothing to do but lie there as your whole body heaves with unimaginable sexual pleasure. It couldn’t possibly be more obvious that the frog sees you as nothing more than a womb to be filled, and he only ever bothers to enter this den when it’s time to fuck or bring you food…
“H- Haaaaaaah… M- Mom, that was so…” …Which is why you’re so grateful to have your daughter around, especially as you notice that Rooul’s whole body is shaking with desire as she crawls out of the tide pool, and wraps your naked, sweaty form in a loving (if perverted) hug. “I… I know I’m not old enough to fuck you, but… But I want to make you feel good too…”
“N- Nnnnnnnn~~~”
Another moan escapes your lips as Rooul’s hand makes its way to your liquid-filled sex, and her tongue begins to lick at your breasts. Your daughter’s cock might not be capable of maintaining an erection quite yet, but that doesn’t mean she doesn’t know how to bring you pleasure, and you melt right into the floor as she begins to explore your body with practiced skill. You used to be so lonely, back when you only had that uncaring beast to keep you company, but now your daughter spends every day by your side, and she is always more than happy to serve your needs whenever the frog is away. Better still, Rooul is far more concerned with your pleasure then her own, and learned all your most sensitive spots long ago…
…And so soon enough, your muscles are pulsing in ecstasy as her lips caress your nipple, as her fingers dig into your depths, as her free arm wraps itself around you, like she sees you as her beloved pet. You have never spoken a word to your daughter, but even though she thinks of you as so much less than a conscious person, Rooul still loves you with all her heart, Rooul still wants you to feel good, Rooul still revels in her mother’s lustful moans whenever she gets the chance…!
Every single day, you are fucked at least twice by your amphibious master, and whenever he is not around, Rooul is more than happy to take his place. Eventually, she will grow up into a beautiful frog girl, who will eagerly fuck your brains out alongside your younger daughter, as well as the countless other girls you still have yet to birth. Your future shall be filled with nothing but endless, incestuous orgies as you spend every waking second with monster girl cocks in your pussy, in your mouth, between your breasts, and in your hands. Your daughters will desire nothing more than to please you, to use you, to breed you, and even after their father is long gone, you shall never see the outside of this earthen prison ever again…
…For you are the frog’s captured cumdump. You are your daughter’s mindless yet lovable toy. You are the living incubator for a whole clan of horny monster girls… And so here you shall remain, forevermore.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 52: The Bat Girls
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 17: “RUUUUUUUUNNNNN!!!”
Sexual Tags: Bat Girls, Cruel Rapists, Magic Dildo, Gags, Rope Bondage, Fear Play, Flying Sex, Extremely Unsafe Fucking, Upside-Down Sex
Trigger Warnings: Lots of talk of death, Acrophobia
Chapter Text
“Time’s up, human!!! Make haste, make haste, MAKE HASTE!!! Kahehehehe!!!”
Pure panic seizes you from head to toe as you stare up at the bat girls, and before you even realize what you’re doing, you’ve turned to sprint back the way you came. There’s no way you could make it through that waist-high tunnel while bound, after all, and you don’t have time to use the stalagmite to cut the ropes that are still binding your arms, so your only viable option is to recross the river stones, and hope that your monstrous stalkers will give up the chase…
“Kehahah! Yesssss… YESSSSSSS!!!” …But despite your head start, the bat girls are almost twice as fast in the air as you are on the ground, so it’s only a few seconds before they have dropped from their perches and are right on your heels. “Run, run, run, you coward! Run as fast as your human legs can go!”
You zig to the side as the Shukell lunges at you with her claw-like feet, then zag the other way as Kasheek dive bombs you next. This is bad… This is really, really bad, but you somehow manage to make it to the river’s edge before your pursuers can catch you in their grasp. Without missing a beat, you leap for the first river stone, then skip right off that one to the next, then the next, then the next, throwing all caution to the wind as you run faster than you ever have before…!
“M- Mmm… MMPH!”
…But all the while, the magic dildo is positively slamming itself in and out your sex, oscillating against your every movement as if it were eagerly raping you itself. Thanks to Alasha’s lust spell, it isn’t long at all before your skin turns red, your face is covered in sweat, and you are moaning into your gag… but still, you sprint on. Still, you leap from one rock to the next. Still, you hold back your overwhelming ecstasy for as long… as you p- possibly… c- c- cannnnnn-!
“M- MMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPppppppppphhhhhhhhhhh~~~~~~~”
You are halfway across the river when a particular long jump thrusts the dildo into just the right spot to trigger a euphoric climax, and the next thing you know, your legs have given out. The world enters slow motion as you lose your footing, as you fall sideways off the stone, as you give in to this unimaginably blissful feeling, as you accept the fact that you are mere seconds away from a watery grave…!
“Kehahahah! Caught you, stupid human!”
…But just before you hit the water, Kasheek swoops out of the air, and grabs your rope bindings with her clawed feet. Your body is still writhing in pleasure, your brain is still convinced that you’re about to drown, but now you are travelling upwards at a remarkably fast pace, until the river is ten feet below you, then twenty feet, then forty feet, then sixty, then more…!
“Kah! Stop moving so much, Kasheek! How am I supposed to fuck her while you’re flapping up and down?”
“Nuh-uh, nuh-uh, nuh-uh! I’m the one who caught her, so that means I get to be the first one to taste her sex!”
“No fair!”
“Yes fair!” Kasheek jerks your body to the side as Shukell makes an extremely clumsy attempt to shove her fully-erect cock inside your pussy while using her arm-wings to stay aloft. “You’ll have your turn when I’m done with her! Now help me find somewhere to hang these ropes, unless you want her going splat before we can have our fun!”
Shukell and Kasheek continue to bicker as you are carried further and further from the cavern floor, and your panic only rises as you realize just how dangerous this situation just got. The dildo is still in your pussy, and you haven’t fully come down from the heights of pleasure that that magical toy has brought…
…But now you are quite literally dangling one hundred feet in the air. You know for a fact that you would die if the bat girl dropped you, and so despite your lingering pleasure and overwhelming fear, you cease your struggling, and stay as still as you possibly can. Maybe if you’re lucky, they’ll each fuck you once and then let you go. Maybe if you’re lucky, this will all be over soon. Maybe if you’re lucky-
“Ah-ha! Here here here here HERE!” Your wishful thinking is interrupted as Shukell suddenly latches on to a large, jagged stalactite, and begins to wave her companion over. “Lots of hooks, nice and sturdy! We can keep her up here as long as we like!”
“Kehahah! Perfect, perfect, perfect!” You grunt into your gag as Kasheek suddenly changes course, and flies right up to this impressive rock formation. “Now which one to- Yes yes, here!”
The next thing you know, both bat girls’ claw-feet have seized the ropes on your arms, and have begun to violently rend them apart. Are they… freeing you? The thought is little comfort given how high up you are right now, but it soon becomes clear that you had misunderstood their intentions. As soon as they have broken a few of the cords, your captors begin to retie them around the stalactite itself, using its natural protrusions to hang you up as if you were freshly cleaned laundry waiting to dry. The two bat girls are sloppy as they go about their task, and there are several moments where you legitimately believe that you’re about to fall…
“Kahehehe! Now there’s a good decoration!” …But for better or for worse, your captors eventually pull it off, and begin to fly circles around you as they take in your helpless form. You are now suspended from the stalactite like a poorly-hung chandelier, and your whole body sways this way and that as your legs and head dangle free. Frankly, absolutely everything about this feels insanely precarious, and your brain blue screens out of sheer terror as you watch your own sweat fall to the cavern floor far below. Your arms are still bound behind your back, so there’s absolutely nothing you can do to hold yourself aloft. Your only choice is to prey that the bat girls knew what they were doing, that they have tied the knots well, and that you aren’t mere seconds away from falling to your death…
“Keha! Now it’s time for the fun!”
“M- MMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”
…But soon enough, all thought of your imminent demise is driven from your head as Kasheek suddenly grabs the base of your dildo, and yanks it out of your sex as hard as she can. Thanks to the sex toy’s textured design, it feels just as wonderful coming out as it did going in, and an indescribably heavenly climax erupts through your veins as your body swings back and forth like a pendulum. That felt so incredibly, impossibly, unbelievably good, but you’re still well aware that one wrong move will have you falling to your death, and long before you can reconcile those warring thoughts…
“M- MMMMMMMmmmmm!!!!”
…Kasheek repositions herself right behind you, and thrusts her cock as deep inside your sex as it will go. The bat girl’s feet are now gripping at your ankles as her wings continue to flap, but she’s apparently not the least bit bothered by the somewhat awkward way she’s positioned herself. Pure pleasure pulses through your blood as your rapist barks an order at Shukell, who immediately flies over to grab your shoulders with her feet while holding onto the stalactite with her hands… And as soon as the two bat girls have you mostly secured in place…
“K- Kehahahaha! Yessssss! Cower in fear, you pathetic worm, as Kasheek claims you as her rightful toy!”
You are currently one hundred feet in the air, and only suspended by the shredded remains of your rope bindings as well as the monster girl’s feet… yet all thought of your own survival evaporates from your mind as soon as Kasheek begins to slam her dick in and out of your pussy with the aggression of a starving predator. Thanks to the uneven beating of her wings, the bat girl’s thrusts are erratic, and her cock slips out of place more than a few times, but the desperate lust with which she’s drilling you only makes this situation that much more arousing. She wants you so badly… She needs to fuck you senseless, until you can no longer even move! And still, your eyes are locked on the floor far beneath you, and you can’t stop thinking that it’d only take one slip for you to meet your untimely end…!
“M- MMMMmmmm… MMMMPPPPH!!!”
Primal terror and sexual euphoria merge into a mental hurricane that leaves you incapable of rational thought, and soon enough you have climaxed again, and then you climax again, and then you climax again! The bat girls are still hurling various taunts your way, but you can no longer even hear them through the chaos raging through your mind. You’re about to die, but this feels so good, but you are filled with overwhelming dread, but your body is bursting with untold pleasure…! Words cannot even describe the sensations flowing through your brain, and hours seem to pass as you dangle there like the lifeless sex toy that your rapists have forced you to be…!
“K- Kehaaaaaaaaaaaaa…”
…But eventually, Kasheek’s own pleasure peaks, and she holds you close as her sperm erupts directly into your grateful womb. Yet another climax rockets through your veins as this monster’s seed pools in your belly, and you go lightheaded as you watch a waterfall of the stuff drip out of your sex to fall to the floor far below. You feel so dirty. You feel so used…
…But most of all, you feel so. Fucking. Good. Adrenaline fuses with sexual pleasure to drive your bliss to new heights, and your vision goes blurry as you gratefully accept every drop of cum that Kasheek has to give. The bat girl’s orgasm lasts a full minute, all while you dangle there, bathing in the surreally novel sensations of this mid-air rape…
“Kahehehe! My turn, my turn, my turn!” …Though you are eventually snapped out of your stupor when Shukell suddenly yanks you upwards, and violently repositions you through the air. By this point, you are so out of it that you can’t even tell what she’s doing to you, especially because of the way the world is spinning as she rotates you this way and that…
“M- MMMMPH?!?!?”
…And long before you can get your bearings, another cock finds its way into your pussy, and your mind is consumed by sexual bliss once again. It’s only after several minutes of getting your brains fucked out that that you finally register your new position, and realize that you are now hanging upside down as Shukell hugs you with her blanket-like wings while latching onto the ceiling with her feet. Blood rushes to your head as you are squeezed in the bat girl’s leathery embrace, but you are far more focused on the dick that’s driving itself inside you with all its might. Everything about this is surreally terrifying, and yet the pleasure is so all-consuming that you hardly even care. Shukell’s cock is just so big, her thrusts are just so powerful, and things only get better when she cranes her head upwards to start nibbling on your exposed neck…!
Your sweat runs upwards from your chin past your face, and you cum again. Your unbound legs spasm inside Shukell’s wings, and you cum again. The bat girl fills you with her disgusting seed, and you cum again. Kasheek rips you away from that partner, then starts to fuck you upside down herself, and you cum again, and again, and again, and again…!
…and again, and again, and again, and again, and aga-
“K- KAH! Look, look, look!”
“Th- The witch! S- Silence, stupid human! Cease your moaning at once!”
Countless lifetimes of pure ecstasy later, your current partner (it takes you a few seconds to confirm that it’s Shukell) suddenly stops thrusting inside you, while Kasheek somewhat pointlessly places a clawed hand over your already-gagged mouth. You are currently hanging upside down in the larger bat girl’s embrace, and her cock is still warming itself deep inside your sex…
…But even in your delirious state, you can’t help but notice that your masters are now shaking in fear, rather than sneering with lust. You glance between their faces, taking in the abject terror that’s dancing in their golden eyes, and once you follow their gazes down to the cavern floor…
“Hmmmmmmm… Now where could that pesky girl have run off to~♪”
…You are greeted by the sight of Alasha Thornwillow standing in the middle of the cavern, and making an obviously-exaggerated show of glancing this way and that. The witch is a hundred feet away, so you can’t make out the details of her expression, but one hand is theatrically stroking her chin as she turns her entire body in circles, and loudly narrates her own actions to the ‘empty’ room around her.
“I could have sworn that my compass said she had wandered off this way, but now I can’t seem to find her anywhere! Maybe she’s over here…? Or perhaps she’s hiding under there…? Hmmmmmmmmm…”
“K- Kaheh…” Shukell lets out a nervous chuckle as she watches the playacting witch with genuine alarm. “D- Don’t tell me this human belongs to her… Has the witch come to claim our toy? Will she strike us, beat us, slay us for daring to-”
“Sh- Shut it, Shukell!” Kasheek hisses back, apparently unaware that her own whispers are just as loud as her companion’s. “W- We caught this dumb human fair and square! We can’t, can’t, can’t let the witch take her from us! S- S- So… Just stay perfectly still, and perfectly quiet, and wait for her to move on!”
“R- Right, right, right!”
“My, my, I just can’t figure out where she could have possibly gone…” Even in your lust-addled state, you can immediately tell that Alasha is only pretending not to know where you are, especially considering she is holding your discarded dildo in her grasp… But apparently, the bat girls are falling for her act hook line and sinker, and so they continue to hug your sperm-and-sweat covered form tight as one second ticks by, then two, then three, then more…
“Haaaaaaaaa… Oh, well. No use crying over a lost pet, I suppose.” And then, just as suddenly as she entered the scene, Alasha pivots on her feet, and begins to walk back towards the river. “I guess I’ll just have to allow whoever caught that girl to keep her as their own. It would just be so much trouble to hunt them down and punish them for stealing my things, after all~♪”
Shukell gulps as her cock twitches inside your sex… But you’re more focused on the stray drop of sperm that’s now running up your upside-down face. By this point, you have been filled with so many loads that your pussy is positively overflowing… And now one of streams has made it to your cheek, your forehead, your hair, and then…
*drip*
“G- Got it!” Pure relief spreads over Kahseek’s face as she reaches a hand out, and desperately catches the drop of cum in her palm. Frankly, there’s so much of the stuff already staining the cavern floor that you can’t imagine that Alasha hasn’t noticed, but apparently the bat girl was terrified that this singular drop would somehow give your position away. “T- Too close, too close, too-”
“Hm? Did I hear something up there?”
“K- Kkkk!” Kasheek slaps her claws over her own mouth, and both bat girls go still as statues as the witch pauses to glance at the ceiling above…
“No. I suppose I must have imagined it.” …But despite the fact that your captors aren’t hidden at all, the witch simply shrugs her shoulders, then heads off on her way. “Goodbye then, my dear, wherever you may be! I do so hope you enjoyed our little game… And I look forward to meeting whatever children you happen to birth.”
With those final words, the witch’s feet leave the ground, and she floats back over the river and out of sight… All while your captors hang there, still holding you close, and hardly even breathing as they pause to make sure Alasha is truly gone. A minute passes in silence as the three of you hang from the ceiling, as you slowly come down from the heights of pleasure that-
“M- MMMMMMMGGGGHH!!!”
“K- Kahehe! We did it, we did it, we did it!” Shukell lets out a celebratory shriek as a wide smile spreads across her face, and she begins to thrust herself in and out of your pussy once again.
“Stupid witch is no match for our wiles, our smarts, our genius!” Kasheek agrees. “She didn’t even know we were here!”
“Kahe! And now this human is ours, ours, ours!” Shukell punctuates her statement with three especially powerful thrusts, then loses her words as she reaches her umpteeth climax of the day…
…But though you are too busy writhing in a climax of your own to listen to what your captors have to say, you do manage to put two-and-two together, and your pleasure rises higher as you realize exactly how the rest of your life will go. For some reason, Alasha has chosen to pretend that she doesn’t know that the bat girls had caught you, and has decided to let them keep you as their personal sex slave for as long as they desire. From now on, you will spend every waking moment in either Shukell or Kasheek’s grasp, moaning out in ecstasy as they rape you to their hearts’ content. You will never escape these villains’ leathery clutches, and more than that, you shall never stand on your own two feet again…
…But as Shukell hands your broken body off to Kasheek like a used toy, you can’t help but think that you wouldn’t have it any other way. The bat girls’ cocks just feel so good, and between the two of them, they have more than enough endurance to fuck you for hours on end. And so, as soon as Kasheek shoves her dick inside your overfull pussy, you let your mind go blank as you accept your new fate…
…You have been claimed as the bat girls’ thoughtless plaything… and so their thoughtless plaything you shall always remain.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 53: The Merchant Card
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 22: “Time to see how powerful this cat girl can be!”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ninety-six mugs of mead on the wall, ninety- *hic* mugs of meeeeeeeeead~♪”
Your eyes narrow as you take in this drunken merchant… Or rather, as you take in this inhuman thing. Given everything you have been through on this long and stressful day, you know better than to trust a random centaur—even outside of Alasha’s realm, the uncivilized brutes have a reputation for kidnapping and raping anyone who stumbles into their path—and now that you’ve run into one here of all places? You can’t even list all the reasons that interacting with this stranger would be a horrible idea, so for a moment, you consider simply ignoring her, and going on your merry way…
“Take one down, pass it aroooooooound~♪”
…But then you remember what Alasha said about having ‘minions,’ and your thoughts take a new turn. Perhaps this centaur works for the witch herself, and will hunt you down if you give her time to sober up. Perhaps you should take matters into your own hands, and attack her before she gets the chance. Perhaps you could even force her to help you at claw point, and demand that she lead you right out of this cursed realm! The centaur does seem very drunk, which will only make it that much easier to overpower her, especially considering you have the element of surprise…
…And so you decide to put your new cat-girl strength to the test, crouch down low, and then…
“Nine-Nine-Nine mugs of mead on the- W- WAGH!!!”
*WHAM!*
Determination surges through your muscles as you leap out from your hiding place fast as lightning, and punch the centaur in her human-stomach as hard as you possibly can… which in retrospect, might not have been your best idea. The centaur is more than twice your size and somewhere around ten times your weight, yet apparently this cat girl body is way more powerful than you realized, and so this single blow is more than enough to send your foe careening through the air. The next thing you know, the centaur has slammed back-first into the nearest tree, and that oak immediately topples with a resounding crash as she crumples to the ground in a disheveled heap.
…Shit. Did you just kill her? You rush forwards to place your fingers on the centaur’s neck, and let out a sigh of relief as you feel her heart pumping, and see that her chest is still heaving up and down. The drunken woman has been knocked out cold, but her body is sturdy enough that you don’t think you broke anything, even if you did vastly underestimate your own strength…
…And now that you have confirmed that you aren’t an accidental murderer, you take several moments to let your adrenaline die down, then pause to consider what options you have left. Regardless of whether you had been planning to interrogate the centaur, she is now unconscious, and you have absolutely no way of knowing how long it will be before she wakes up. You suppose you could stay by her side until then, but that seems like a really bad plan when Alasha could show up at literally any time…
So now that you’ve ruled out that option, what should you do instead? The centaur’s wagon is completely unguarded, so you are free to peruse her wares without fear of getting caught… but just before you head off, your gaze locks on the small card that’s hanging from a lanyard around the centaur’s neck, and your eyes go wide as you read the words that have been written on its face:
Officially Certified Merchant
This merchant has been granted permission to peddle their wares by Alasha Thornwillow, and shall not be molested by anyone born in this realm. Any monster girl who attacks, rapes, corrupts, or otherwise defiles this merchant shall face the full force of Alasha’s wrath, and any who dare to tamper with the protective spells on this card shall be subjected to a far greater punishment still.
You have been warned~<3
Your eyes dart over this short paragraph once, twice, then three times as you slowly internalize exactly what it means. On the one hand, this could be seen as proof that the centaur does work for Alasha—or at the very least, that she’s struck some sort of bargain with that evil witch—so you feel significantly less guilty about taking her out as violently as you did…
…But on the other, the card explicitly says that attacking its bearer will bring some great punishment down on your head, and, well, that’s exactly what you just did. The mention of ‘monster girls’ makes you pause for a moment—is that what you are? Does that mean there are more cat girls somewhere in this realm?—but regardless, you need to get out of here, now, before Alasha appears to make you pay for your crime…
…Or, wait. Do you? Despite your initial panic, you quickly realize that your latest transgression doesn’t actually change anything at all. Alasha was already hunting you down, after all, and if this card’s protection spells included an alarm or something, you figure it would have gone off by now. All this means is that the witch has another reason to want to punish you, so in the end, your main goal is the same as it was before. You still want to prioritize escaping this foul dimension over everything else…
…And while you could simply ransack the wagon for anything of use, your other option is to take this merchant card right off the centaur’s neck, pretend it belongs to you, and use it to keep Alasha’s minions at bay. You have no way of knowing exactly what sort of protection spells the thing has, but any defensive magic is better than none, and at the very least, you could probably point to the card to get any future monster girl assailants to back off. In terms of downsides, you’d be leaving the centaur completely defenseless in the middle of this magical and dangerous realm… but then again, you have no reason to believe that she’s a good person, so maybe that’s a sacrifice you’re willing to make.
So… What will you do?
(Note: while you technically face a choice here, you only really have two interesting options, and only one of those would lead to a fully unique branch. As such, rather than ending the chapter here, I’ll just say that if you want to take something from the centaur’s wagon, simply go to Chapter 44, and ignore any talk of the centaur still being awake, as well as the later option to stowaway among her things.
But if you want to steal the merchant card instead… Then read on!)
Your tail flicks back and forth as you reread the merchant card one last time, and then, as carefully as you can, you reach forwards to grab the lanyard in your grasp. For a moment, you are slightly distracted to realize that despite your four-legged gait, your hands still work like hands so long as you are sitting still, but it’s only a few seconds before you refocus yourself on the task in front of you. It’s fully possible that this card has been booby trapped, and some spell will punish you for daring to take what isn’t yours…
…But to your immense relief, you manage to pull the lanyard over the centaur’s head without incident, and soon enough you are wearing it around your own neck. Half a minute ticks by as you wait for the protective spell to activate, but you don’t feel so much as an arcane tingle passing through your skin…
…All of which makes you wonder whether this card is magical at all. It’s certainly possible that all that talk of ‘protective spells’ was just a bluff, and Alasha only wrote the message to keep her minions in line. The thought is extremely disappointing, but what’s done is done, and the card is now yours. There’s nothing else you can do but pray that it’s not literally useless, and so you wander towards the paved road as you debate what you should do next.
Maybe you ransack the centaur’s wares. Maybe you hitch yourself up to the wagon to complete your mercantile disguise. Maybe you set off down the road just as you are, in the hopes that being unencumbered will help you on your way…
…But regardless of your choice, you soon learn that the merchant card works exactly as advertised, and that it is far more valuable than anything else you could have snagged. After less than a half hour of travel, you are startled to spot a knife-wielding ferret girl hiding behind a tree like a thief waiting to strike, but she doesn’t even glance at you as you walk right on by. Some time after that, you pass some kind of goat kid dressed in bug catching gear who is waist-deep in the tall grass, but again, she doesn’t pay you any mind. Later still, you finally reach the road’s end, and confidently walk through a town filled to the brink with monster girls of all shapes and sizes, and yet none of them so much as acknowledge your presence as you continue on your way…
…The merchant card works… The merchant card fucking works! You’re not sure exactly what the protective spell is doing, but you are now basically undetectable to the inhabitants of this evil realm, which makes it laughably easy to go wherever you please. After listening in on several conversations, you eventually learn that there’s a portal back to your world sitting in a stone shrine in the middle of town, and so you run off towards this new destination as fast as your legs will go…
And then, you see it, right where the villagers said it would be. A sparkling purple portal is swirling like a lava lamp within a seven-foot-diameter stone archway, and the two spear-wielding monster girls guarding it from either side don’t even see you as you approach. This almost seems too easy, but though you know it could be a trap, it could also be exactly what it appears… And so you pick up your four feet and begin to sprint forwards as hope builds in your chest, until the tip of your nose brushes against this arcane threshold, and then…!
You blink, and suddenly find yourself inside a cave that’s filled with ruins from some ancient civilization, and would have been pitch black were it not for the portal that’s illuminating its surroundings with a soothing purplish light. It takes you several moments to recover from the jolt of instantaneous magical teleportation, but eventually, you manage to start walking forwards again, and follow the only path you can see as it winds upwards, and upwards, and upwards, until…!
…Sunlight. Natural, beautiful, uncorrupted sunlight! You blink against the morning rays as you emerge out of the side of a mountain, and take in the perfectly normal, perfectly blue sky above. A peaceful forest stretches out beneath you, you can see a small city in the distance, and joyous birdsong rings in your ears…
You have successfully made it out of the witch’s lair, and now, endless possibilities stretch out before your eyes. Perhaps you make your way to that distant city, find a spellcaster who can undo your curse, and return you to your old human form. Perhaps you prioritize finding your way home above all else, and eventually reunite with your lost loved ones once again. Perhaps you’ve grown to love your new cat girl form, and head off into the wilderness to live a simple life free of human concerns…
…Or perhaps you feel an overwhelming curiosity about the merchant card that’s still hanging around your neck. Perhaps you wonder where it came from, what exact spells it contains, and whether it will truly protect you from Alasha even if you returned to her realm. Perhaps you think back on that strange, magical dimension and its stranger inhabitants, and start to consider whether there’s any way you could turn your past misfortune into future economic success…
…Perhaps…
(Note: the following is just one possibility of many. Feel free to treat it as non-canon if it’s not what you would want to do)
“Ah, good morning, my lady! I do hope you slept well.”
Half a year later, you let out a contented purr as you exit the bedchamber of your luxurious mansion, and smile at Naomi, your loyal head maid. Soon after you had first reemerged in your reality, you had shown the merchant card to the most knowledgeable spellcasters, artificers, and historians you could find, and what they discovered had changed the course of your life forever. Thanks to their efforts, you learned that the card has an enchantment on it that prevents anyone from magically tracking your location, as well as a built-in illusion that makes it impossible for any person born in Alasha’s realm to notice you unless you acknowledge them first…
…But far more notably, you learned that this card didn’t originally belong to the centaur at all, and that its first owner likely died long ago. Apparently, the thing is quite literally thousands of years old, and has almost certainly been bought, sold, handed off, and stolen more times than anyone could possibly count. You have no way of knowing how exactly that centaur got her hands on it, but you have just as much right to it as she did, which means its protective spells will work for you just as well as anyone else…
“I hope I wasn’t being presumptuous, my lady, but I’ve taken the liberty of compiling your orders for your latest trip. Grandmaster Annabeth has asked for another box of that squid girl’s magic ink, Sir Kent has asked that you bring him more of that metallic ore you found in the abandoned quarry a few months back, and Elizabeth Sunshadow has sent along an Arcane Spectrometer, which she is asking you use to do a few more readings on the waters of the eastern swamp. Oh, and you also have a few orders from new customers as well, all of whom have already paid half up front. Do you want me to prepare the wagon for your journey, or would you rather do so yourself?”
…And as soon as you realized that this merchant card would keep you safe within Alasha’s realm, you started a new business, one that is only growing more profitable with every passing day. Once or twice a month, you set off through the portal with a list of rare items that customers have asked you to find, and procure them through scavenging, trade with the locals, and other such techniques. The merchant card’s protection means Alasha can’t track you and the more hostile monster girls leave you alone; your cat-girl strength is more than enough to fight off any beasts that stand in your way; and you’re only growing more familiar with the layout of that surreal dimension with every trip you take. Thanks to your ability to explore the witch’s domain as you please, you have discovered countless magical items and substances that don’t exist anywhere in your world, all of which fetch a hefty price if you can find the right buyer, and so your one-woman merchant operation has grown, and grown, and grown…
“Safe travels, my lady! As always, you may count on me to keep things running while you are away.”
…And with every gold coin you make, your home life only gets more comfortable. You aren’t the richest woman in the world, per se, but you’ve spent your well-earned money on a mansion at the base of the mountain that leads to Alasha’s realm, as well as other luxuries such as a dozen servants and assistants, a well-tended garden, and whatever other decorations, amusements, and trinkets have happened to catch your eye. In terms of your marital status, perhaps you are still single; perhaps you have found a spouse; or perhaps your desires are more hedonistic in nature, and you spend every night in bed with a harem of your most beautiful and sexually talented maids…
Regardless of the details, however, you have turned your past kidnapping into the start of a new business venture, and every trip you take to Alasha’s realm brings with it more gold, more fame, and more self-confidence. The witch’s lust spell has faded long ago, but though you were somewhat disappointed to learn that your cat girl form left you unable to speak, you had more than enough money to invest in a magic voice box, which you use to converse with others as naturally as you breathe. Your inhuman strength is too valuable to give up, after all, and you are more than happy to accept your cat girl form if it means you can fight off any threat that gets in your way…
…Especially considering you have used that power to save several humans, and plan to do the same for countless more. Whenever you stumble upon one of Alasha’s prisoners, you use the protection of the merchant card to sneak them through the portal, and help them escape to their previous life… So even if your primary motives are rather selfish and even greedy, there’s no denying that you have helped others as well. Eventually, you will earn a reputation as a heroic, generous, and charitable explorer/adventurer, whose mapping of that strange domain will pave the path for generations of merchants to come…
…For you have escaped the witch’s lair unmolested, and have transformed that former prison into the source of unimaginable wealth. You will live the rest of your life in the lap of luxury, sharing your gains with whomsoever you please. You are the world-famous cat girl merchant, who will make countless expeditions into that magical and once uncharted land…
…And as you ascend that seemingly mundane mountain, enter the hidden cave, and boldly walk through the portal like you have so many times before, you just can’t help but smile at the thought of all the untold adventures that are still yet to come.
Good Ending #3 Achieved: The Cat Girl Merchant
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Notes:
And so we reach our first good ending where you escape the witch's lair without getting raped even once! For those of you who haven't seen an "escape the witch's lair" ending before now, I just want to make something clear: if you wouldn't want to go back to Alasha's realm in order to accumulate great wealth, you can treat that last section as entirely non-canon. Essentially, on this and every other ending where you make it back to your world, you will enter a situation where you have more options than I can possibly write. After all, you will have many potential allies and very few enemies, which means you can pretty much succeed at anything you put your mind to...
…So instead of writing a bunch of different dull, short, anticlimactic, and completely non-sexual endings, whenever you escape Alasha’s domain, I will instead briefly reference those possibilities as a series of ‘perhaps’es, pick the outcome that’s most interesting to me (which will usually mean the smuttiest and/or the one that’s most unique to that particular branch), and write that out with a note clarifying that it’s just one possibility of many. Again, though, if you’d prefer to imagine that you went home, or became a human again, or anything else you can think of, that’s perfectly valid too! The world outside the witch’s lair is filled with infinite possibilities, and while I only have time to write a finite number of them, you should absolutely feel free to chime in with how you imagine your personal ending playing out.
Chapter 54: The Mud Puddle
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 24: “Have to take a leap of faith!”
Sexual Tags: Slime Girl, Creepily Friendly Rapist, Mind-Numbing Drug, Self-Duplication, Energy Drain, Heavily Implied Eventual Snuff, Vaguely Implied Eventual Slime-Vore
Chapter Text
An overwhelming sense of dread courses through your mind as the griffin draws closer, his cruel expression and fully erect dick making his intentions more than clear. You can’t let him take you… You CANNOT let him take you! But he’s more than twice your size, and you are stuck in this unnatural cat girl form. There’s just no way you could possibly fight him off…
…And so, without even checking to see if it’s safe, you scramble to your feet, then leap over the nest’s edge as fast as you possibly can. Your eyes go wide as you suddenly find yourself falling through the open air, but mercifully, it’s only a few seconds before you land on a relatively flat outcropping, and then-
“SKRRRRRAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWW!!!!”
Your panic reaches a fever pitch as the griffin lets out a furious cry, and you turn to sprint down the mountain before you can even think. Your cat girl body is surprisingly nimble, and your instincts kick into high gear as you leap from one outcropping to another. You land on a rock, then jump from a fallen log, then slide down a muddy slope, then vault over a deep crevasse, all while your pursuer stays right on your tail, the sound of his wings drawing closer, and closer, and closer still…!
“A- AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!”
…But then, just when you can feel the griffin’s claws start to scratch at your back, a stone you had just landed on comes loose from the cliffs around it, and you begin to tumble down the mountainside like a ragdoll caught in an avalanche. Pain surges through your body as you slam into various rocks, but they’re not enough to slow your momentum, and so you continue to roll, and flail, and scream as you descend far faster than you could have ever possibly run…!
*SPLASH!*
By the time you come to an extremely painful stop in the center of a wide yet shallow puddle of mud, your whole body is throbbing in agony, your skin has been cut in several places, and you look and feel like a disheveled mess… But somehow, you have survived your fall without any major injuries, and that means you have to keep moving. The griffin must still be right behind you after all, and so you grit your teeth, jump back to four feet, and…
…Wait. Where is the griffin?
You pause in your tracks as you suddenly realize that you aren’t in immediate danger, and your thoughts only grow more confused when you spot the griffin circling you from what looks to be hundreds of feet above your head. You are utterly disoriented, your body is covered in dirt and muck, and you’re so panicked you can hardly even think straight, all of which should have made now the perfect moment to strike…
“Skraaaaaaawww!”
…But after letting out one final screech, the griffin simply flies back up the mountain, and disappears out of sight. You were running scared and practically defenseless, yet for some inexplicable reason, your pursuer has given up the chase. Still, you don’t have time to celebrate this latest victory, and there’s no reason to stand in this disgusting goop forever, so you pick up your feet and…
…You pick up… your feet… and…
………You!!! Pick up!!! Your feet!!! And!!!
Your panic starts to rise again as you realize that what you thought was a puddle of simple mud is ridiculously sticky, and try as you might, you can’t pull your feet nor hands free of the oddly slimy stuff. The substance is an opaque brown, and it smells surprisingly refreshing, but none of that is more important than the fact that you are now stuck like a bug in a fly trap, and even as you begin to jerk your whole body this way and that, you just can’t manage to get free. You thought you had made a clean getaway, but now you realize that you have blundered right out of the frying pan and into the fire, and just as you begin to wonder how you’ll ever possibly escape…
“Heheeeeee~ You can struggle all you want~ It won’t do you any good~”
You whip your head around at the sound of a sultry and playful voice… though as soon as you spot your latest assailant, you almost wish you hadn’t. You now find yourself staring directly at some sort of slime girl, who is made up of the exact same brown substance that you are currently trapped in. Taken as a whole, this woman mostly has the shape of human, but a lot of details are missing, and she looks more like a cartoony sketch than anyone real. She’s clearly boneless, and her limbs act like tendrils rather than actual arms and legs; every single part of her shifts, jiggles, and pulses whenever she moves; the hair-like slime on top of her head falls all the way to her butt in the back and her nose in the front; and you’re pretty sure she doesn’t even have any eyes underneath her bangs…
“Oh, come now~ Don’t be scared~ I’m not as bad as I look~ I promise~”
…And then there’s her wide but asymmetrical smile, which somehow makes her look genuinely friendly, terrifyingly predatory, and stoned out of her mind all at the same time. The slime girl’s swaying movements are positively hypnotic as she slithers closer, and despite your best efforts to escape, you can do nothing to resist as she crouches down to your level, then slowly brings her mitten-like hands to rest on your cheeks.
“I’m only here to play with you~ To help you feel good~ To bring you so, so, so much joy~ You want to play with me too, don’t you? Everyone always wants to play with me~”
“M- Mmmph-!”
You let out a startled grunt as the slime girl shifts her head forwards, her lips make contact with your own, and her tongue finds its way into your mouth. For a moment, this almost feels like a normal if unusually slimy kiss… but then her tongue starts to secrete an odd substance, which gradually fills your mouth until you have no choice but to swallow it down. Whatever this new liquid is, it’s clearly distinct from the rest of her body, and it’s surprisingly tasty as it slides down your throat like a refreshingly cold drink…
“Mmmmmmmm, there’s a good girl~ There’s no need to be afraid~ Just relax, keep drinking, and let your mind be at ease~”
After only a half minute of being force fed this odd liquid, your vision starts to get blurry, your eyelids start to droop, and your muscles go weak as the slime girl continues to make out with you, all while more and more of her slime slips down your throat. Despite your initial resistance, the stuff soon proves to be magically addictive, so it isn’t long at all before you are greedily drinking it down as your fear and panic fade away.
You just… You suddenly feel so…! Your mind is so calm, so at peace, so blissfully free of worry and despair…! And yet still, more of the delicious stuff is pouring into you, more of it is dripping into your mouth, more of it is filling your stomach even as it continues to empty your brain…!
“Mhmhm, such a good little kitty~ You look so much cuter without all those silly thoughts taking up space in your head~” By the time the slime girl pulls her lips back, your mind, body, and soul have been fully taken by her corrupting slime, and you barely have enough energy to track her movements with your almost-unblinking eyes. “And now that I’ve prepared you~ Tell me, are you ready to play? Do you want to learn just how joyous it feels to give me everything you are?”
You nod—or rather, your captor uses her hands to shift your completely-limp head up and down—and the slime girl’s smile widens as she slowly rises to her feet.
“I’m so, so, so glad to hear it~ Now open wide~~~”
You obediently spread your lips as you stare up at the beautiful, friendly slime girl who still has your cheeks in her grasp, and it’s only when your eyes drift downwards that you notice the massive, twitching, fully erect cock that has appeared between her legs. Like the rest of her, your master’s dick is made entirely of muddy slime, but the combination of Alasha’s spell and the relaxing sludge you’ve swallowed leaves you incapable of even mental resistance, and so your arousal only rises higher as the slime girl slithers forwards, lines up her dick just right, and then…!
“H- Haaaaaaaaahhhhh~ There’s just no better feeling than a first time inside a new toy~”
Your lust goes into overdrive as the slime girl’s dick forces itself into the very back of your throat, and you unconsciously close your lips around it as your rapist begins to buck her hips back and forth. You can’t even begin to describe how surreal it feels to be face fucked by an only-partially-solid woman, but the slime girl soon makes it obvious that she wants you to feel good as well. Within moments, the slime on your arms and legs has started to crawl up your body, eventually reaching your shoulders and hips, then slinking its way over to your tits and sex. You let out a muffled moan as your nipples and clit are caressed with far more dexterity than human hands could ever manage, to the point that it feels like a thousand tiny fingers are rubbing you, pinching you, massaging you in all the right ways to send waves of pure pleasure cascading through your veins…!
“M- MMMMMMMMMMppppphhhh-!!!!!!!”
“Heheeeeee~” The slime girl chuckles as you writhe in your first climax of the day, but her grip on your face doesn’t falter, and her powerful and deliberate thrusts don’t slow. “I knew you’d love playing with me~ And this is only the start of everything I can do~”
You are hardly even conscious of the world around you, and yet you still notice when a second pair of mud-like hands comes to rest on your hips, and the slime girl starts to speak in a two-person call-and-response, one voice coming from in front of you, and the other behind.
“We’re going to have so much fun together, my cute little kitty cat~”
“We’re going to play like this each and every hour of each and every day~ For months, and years, and maybe even decades to come~ All while your irresistible life energy keeps me nice and fed~”
“Isn’t that so exciting? Aren’t you thrilled to become my mindless meal?”
“I’m going to cover you inside and out with my slime, until you have no energy left to give~ And then~”
“Heheeeee~ And then you shall become a part of me~ Just like so many have before~”
Your pleasure peaks again as soon as the slime girl behind you slams her hips forwards, driving her own cock into the absolute depths of your sex… But despite your lust-addled state, your rapists’ words still manage to reverberate through your mind. Now that you’re consciously thinking about it, you can feel the slime on your skin and in your belly draining you, feeding on you, slowly killing you, and it sounds like your captor plans on consuming your corpse as soon as this years-long process is done…
“Heheeee~ But you don’t have to think about your future~ After all, there’s nothing you can do~ It will all inevitably come to pass~”
“You just need to keep enjoying yourself~ Keep climaxing~ And let your worries and fears drift away~”
“It won’t be long now before your mind is nothing but a thoughtless swirl of pleasure~ There’s no reason to hold out~ No reason to resist~”
“Just give up~”
“Give in to your ecstasy~”
“Let us give you everything you could ever possibly need~”
…But as bewitchingly morbid as the slime girls’ promises are, you are so overwhelmed by pleasure that you just can’t bring yourself to care. Every time the slime girl’s cocks thrust themselves into your mouth and sex, every mouthful of her secretions that you swallow down, every movement of the goop at your nipples and clit… It’s all more than enough to drive you mad with sexual ecstasy, and so you cum again, and then you cum again, and then you cum again…
“H- H- Haaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh~”
“M- Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm~”
By the time the two slime girls reach simultaneous orgasms of their own, your mind has been utterly drowned in an ocean of unimaginable pleasure, and all thoughts of escape have been driven from your head. Seemingly endless streams of that soothing liquid burst into your belly and womb until both are filled to the breaking point, but rather than leaking out, it starts to seep into your muscles, your bones, your blood. Eventually, your lovers resume their thrusts as they continue to coo at you, but you can no longer hear them over your own ecstasy, no longer see them as anything more than unfocused blurs, no longer feel anything other than the unimaginable sexual euphoria that’s only growing stronger as reality itself gradually fades to black…!
“Heheeeeee~ Nighty night, then, my little kitty cat~”
“We’ll be sure to keep your body warm and loved while you sleep~”
…But even as your conscious mind goes blank for the very last time, you know you’ll have years of pleasure to look forward to before your soul finally passes on. You will spend the next decade in an empty-headed state of unending ecstasy, not even aware of the world around you as your mind is buried under a mountain of pure, all-consuming bliss…
You have been reduced to a thoughtless, pleasure-saturated energy source, only worthy of being used however the slime girl decides… And for better or for worse, she fully intends to play with her food for as long as she possibly can.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 55: The Trolls
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 25: “No, I won’t give in!”
Sexual Tags: Trolls, Bullying Rapists, Sex as Payment/Punishment, Extremely Unsafe Fucking, Size Difference, Mentioned Female Human/Female Human, Mentioned Parent/Child Incest
Trigger Warnings: Acrophobia
Chapter Text
Your skin runs cold as you glance between the sadistically perverted grins of the trolls on either side of you; it’s more than obvious that these two waited to reveal themselves until you were already halfway across their bridge, so that you would have no choice but to ‘pay’ their ‘toll’. Both of these monsters are significantly larger than you are; both have long arms that could likely catch you wherever you ran; both are so muscular that they could easily break you in half like a twig if they tried…
“Oy! We got a runner!”
…But even so, you refuse to give in and let these foul beasts use you however they like, so it’s barely a few seconds before you dart to the side and begin to sprint for the bridge’s end as fast as you possibly can. You know there’s a very good chance that this could end badly, but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try, and so a desperate sort of determination surges through your brain as you duck underneath one of Tafk’s grasping arms, and then-!
“G- Ggfffff!!!”
“Ha! Gotcha, ya little pest!” All the air is knocked out of your lungs as the troll’s other arm clotheslines you off your feet, and long before you can recover, Gruhgla has descended on you with a merciless laugh. “Tryin’ ta avoid paying the toll, are ya? Not smart, little girl. Not smart at all…”
“Huhuhu… Now what should we do with you…?” The way Tafk’s eyes are drifting over your naked body makes it more than obvious that she wants nothing more than to rape you senseless, but she still feigns innocence as you fruitlessly struggle in Gruhgla’s grasp. “Can’t let an attempted toll-dodger off with a simple warnin’, now can we?”
“Nah… Tha just wouldn’t be right…” Grughla grins as she rises back to her feet, now holding your arms against your torso with one massive hand, while the other restrains your legs. “Rules exist for a reason, little girl, and if someone like you thinks yer too good to pay? Then we’ll just have to punish ya like the criminal you are!”
Both trolls laugh as Gruhgla suddenly swings your whole body around, releases your torso from her grasp, and holds you far beyond the side of the bridge by a single leg. You are now freely dangling over the hundred-foot-deep chasm, staring down at a distant river that might soon be your grave. Pure terror seizes your body as you cease your struggles; regardless of the alternatives, you do not want your captor to drop you, and so you calm your body as best you can...!
“Hmmmmm, though come ta think of it…” Gruhgla fakes like she’s about to release you from her grip, then gives your whole body a mocking shake. “…It’d be such a waste to let a slut this pretty splatter against the rocks…”
“Huhu, yeah, I think yer onta somethin’!” Tafk responds, her own mouth widening into a big, toothy grin. “Whaddaya say, ya filthy toll-dodger? Maybe we can forgive yer sin if ya were ta pay yer debt… with interest, of course.”
You frantically nod your head as Gruhgla’s fingers loosen once again; you do not like the implications of the word ‘interest’ in this context, but regardless, there’s no way it could possibly be worse than certain death, so you quickly surrender yourself to whatever punishment your captors have in store…
“Well alright then!” …And just a moment later, Gruhgla has jumped up onto the bridge’s stone parapet, pulled you against her filthy chest, and freed her own cock from the loincloth in which it was hid. “Think I’ll fuck yer brains out right here, so you have a nice view of where you’ll end up if ya try to resist. Don’t want you gettin’ any more crazy ideas about escapin’, after all, and this way I can drop ya the moment you don’t do what I say.”
You let out a defeated whimper as Gruhgla suddenly rotates you through the air, until your whole body is lying face-down in her grasp. Your legs, arms, and head dangle towards the river as Gruhgla holds your torso horizontally in a one-handed grip, all while her other hand repositions her cock perfectly against your sex…!
“H- H- HHHHHYYYYYYYYAAAAAAA!!!!”
“Huhuhu! Now there’s a pretty bird! Just listen to her sing!”
Your mind goes blank with ecstasy as soon as the giantess slams your body backwards, forcing her entire dick into your pussy all at once. Frankly, you have no idea how something this big could possibly fit inside you, but fit it does, and things only get more heavenly once Gruhgla begins to pull you back and forth. You are still staring down at the river, your whole body is quaking in equal parts fear and bliss, and you are fully aware that one wrong move will have you plummeting to your death…!
“N- NNNGggggaaaaaahhhhh!!!!!”
“Hah! What a slut! Think she’s cummin’ already!”
Thanks to this combination of mortal terror, hopeless submission, physical pleasure, and Alasha’s lust spell, it’s less than three minutes before a euphoric orgasm explodes through your veins… one that will quickly prove be the first of many still to come. Gruhgla doesn’t seem to care about your pleasure at all, but her cock is just so big, she’s yanking you back and forth with so much force, and she’s treating you as so much less than human that your ecstasy simply refuses to die. Your terrified screams grow more lustful the longer this rape goes on, your pleasure rises higher as you are forced to take the troll’s cock over and over again, and you mind is assaulted by pure bliss as Gruhgla mercilessly uses you to her black heart’s content…!
“H- Hehe… Alright, then… Hope yer ready to take everything I’ve got!”
You have absolutely no idea how many minutes, hours, or days have passed before Gruhgla suddenly speeds up her movements, then slams you against her crotch with all her strength… but you do notice when she reaches an orgasm of her own, and your womb is flooded with all the disgusting troll cum it could ever possibly hold. You gasp out in ecstasy as this inhuman seed floods into your belly, and your dangling limbs begin to spasm with pleasure even as your eyes remain locked on the chasm floor below…!
“H- Haaaaaaaaa… Th- That was… Hehe, this dirty toll-dodger was a real good find!” Gruhgla chortles as her climax finally reaches its end, but even after she pulls you off of her still-erect member, you can do nothing but watch the waterfall of sperm that is now leaking out of your pussy and into the open air. “You want your turn now, Tafk? Or should I have another go?”
“Huhu, nah, I gotta get me a taste of this one!” Tafk’s smile is positively predatory as her companion hands your limp body over like a used toy. “…But I don’ think she’s realized the full extent of her crime… so how ‘bout we up the stakes!”
“G- Gaaaahhh!”
Your mind is still swimming in a sea of post-coital ecstasy, but even so, you let out a startled gasp as Tafk suddenly leaps over the bridge’s edge while holding you firmly in her right hand. This is it, then. This is almost certainly where you will die…
“Huhu! What’s the matter, toll-dodger? Don’t tell me ya can’t handle a little thrill!”
…But just as suddenly as she jumped, Tafk hooks one of her orangutang-like arms around a beam on the bridge’s underside that’s been specifically designed for this purpose, and your fall transforms into a sideways swing. The troll is still gripping your body with one hand, but she uses her other one to swing to another bar, then another, then another, carrying you closer and closer to a cliffside cave that had been hidden just out of your view…
“Here we are, toll-dodger! Hope ya like it, ‘cause you’ll be livin’ here ‘till you can pay off yer debt!”
Your eyes go wide as you take in this small cavern, which is only furnished with a pair of troll-sized beds of hay… Though you are far more focused on the person whose wrists have been bound in chains, which have been draped in turn over a series of hooks ten feet up the far wall.
“Now where are our manners?” Gruhgla laughs as she swings into the cave beside you, then walks over to the very pregnant human woman who is staring back at you with a blank look in her eyes. “Allow me to introduce ya to yer new roommate! We don’ know her name—she’s another one of Alasha’s sluts, so she can’t speak right either—but the important thing is that she’s a toll-dodger, just like you! How long have we had this one, Tafk?”
“Huhu, I’m not even sure!” Tafk grabs you by the head, then lifts you up so that your face is right in front of this chain-bound prisoner’s, and your throat goes dry as you take in her broken form. This stranger is pale-skinned, red-headed, and thin-limbed, though her belly and breasts are far larger than you might expect. More significantly, though, she looks and smells like she hasn’t bathed in months, you can’t see the slightest spark of hope in her emotionless eyes, and based on the stream of troll cum that’s leaking out of her pussy, you can’t imagine it’s been more than a couple hours since the last time she was fucked.
“This slut’s been workin’ off her debt fer… What, five months now? Eight? She hasn’t birthed her first pups yet, so I doubt it’s been more than ten…”
“Point is, she’s got years of interest to pay off, jus like you!” Ghruhgla sneers as she runs a hand through the human’s disheveled hair, and you can’t help but notice the way the woman visibly shivers in desire at her captor’s touch. “We were plannin’ on keepin’ her fer a few weeks, but then Thornwillow stopped by and demanded that we pump her full of kids… and while this here bridge does belong to us, this whole reality only exists because of that witch, so who were we to say no? Hehe, always wondered what it’d be like to have a gaggle of little trollings runnin’ around…”
“Huhu, and now we’ve got two wombs to fill rather than just one!” Even as she continues to painfully squeeze your head, Tafk suddenly grabs you by the leg, and pulls your body backwards until your pussy is resting on the tip of her twitching dick. “You’ve both got toll-dodgin’ in common, so I’m sure you’ll make fer the best of friends! Now smile fer yer new roommate, and let’s get on with tha show!”
“N- NNNGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!”
The sight of this utterly mind-broken prisoner has left you marinating in pure dread, but all of your negative emotions are chased away by pleasure as soon as Tafk pulls you downwards, and buries her cock in your sex. Despite your dire situation, these trolls’ massive dicks just feel so perfect inside you, and their promises of keeping you for months or even years is more than enough to magnify your arousal a thousand fold. Even the presence of the impregnated sex slave—who is currently watching your rape with delirious desire—only serves to make this situation that much more erotic, especially as you realize that your future shall be identical to hers…!
Minutes pass, and you climax again as Gruhgla pulls this other human down from the wall, and begins to rape her right in front of you. Hours pass, and both of your wombs are filled with countless loads of sperm as your captors trade you back and forth like mindless cocksleeves. Days pass, and you grow to love the sight of this other woman getting railed, as well as the taste of her lips, breasts, and sex as your tormentors train you to make out and pleasure each other whenever they are away. Weeks pass, and even Alasha’s occasional visits to recast her spells become unremarkable, as your mind is utterly lost to a barrage of sexual bliss. Months pass, and your companion gives birth, all while your own belly begins to grow, and grow, and grow. Years pass, and your own half-troll children start to rape you alongside their parents, treating you both like the worthless sex toys that you know you really are…!
After everything that’s been done to you, you are no longer truly human: you are just a toll-dodger, a criminal, a lust-addled slave. Your only purpose in life is to please your masters, to bear their pups, and to serve their sexual needs whenever they demand. Eventually, you come to believe with all your heart that the trolls’ cruelty is kind, that their violent rapes are gifts from the divine, and so you forget who you were, forget what you once wanted, forget that the world outside this cavern even exists…!
…You will spend the rest of your life as the bridge trolls’ living cumdump… and that is the only fate a lawless toll-dodger like you could ever possibly deserve.
GAME OVER
(Please return to an earlier chapter, and follow a different path)
Chapter 56: The Box
Summary:
Continued from Chapter 27: “Oh noooo! I’m stuck in this crate! Won’t somebody set me free?”
Trigger Warnings: Claustrophobia
Chapter Text
“T- Two and four fifths! Two and, uh, five sixths!!!”
You smile a bemused smile as the Tasmanian Devil Girl keeps counting upwards, inching ever closer to her ill-thought-out threat of saying the number ‘three.’ It is more than obvious that this spear-wielding woman doesn’t actually want to hurt you, and more than that, she might even take pity on you if you can get her to see you as appropriately meek…
“Yeah, that’s right! Go away! Leave! Shoo!” The Tasmanian Devil Girl smirks as you pivot on your feet, and retrace your steps down the path away from her cabin. “A pathetic human like you should know better than to mess with a powerful monster girl like… W- Wait, what are you doing?”
You slow your pace as you pass by the wooden box that’s been propped up on a stick, and let your eyes lock on the unappealing bait like you’re just noticing it for the first time. You still cannot speak, and you may not be the best actor, but you do what you can to pretend to be curious about the moldy fruit as you get on your hands and knees, slowly crawl forwards, and then…
*THUMP!*
“H- Human!!!” The Tasmanian Devil Girl lets out a panicked yelp as the crate falls to the ground around you, blocking all light from your eyes. Absolutely nothing is stopping you from simply lifting the box back above your head, but the monster girl clearly believes that you’re too weak to even manage that, and so she reacts as if you’ve been banished to some inescapable realm. “Why did you-! That trap wasn’t supposed to catch anyone! It was just supposed to scare you away!”
“E- Ehhhhhh…” You respond as best as you can in your wordless state, hoping you come off as defenseless, pitiable, and in need of her help.
“D- Damnit, I can’t let someone this stupid wander the woods all by themselves!” You can hear your ‘captor’ talking to herself on the other side of your ‘prison,’ and you barely resist the urge to giggle as you take in her frustrated, bewildered, yet audibly concerned tone. “If she fell for a trap this obvious, there’s no way she’d ever make it back to her world alive! Uuuuuurrrrgggggghhhh… But if anyone sees me trying to help a human again…
“…Wait, that’s it! Human! Stay right where you are! Or I will be VERY mad!” The Tasmanian Devil Girl lets out an adorable rumbling sound that you think was supposed to be an intimidating growl, then runs back to her cabin and throws open the door. For the next several minutes, you get as comfortable as you can inside your box as you listen to the distant sounds of the woman rummaging through her possessions. On some level, you know it’s technically possible that this whole interaction could end badly for you, but this monster girl does seem to genuinely care about your safety, and so you stay right where you are, and hope for the best as the Tasmanian Devil Girl’s grumbling and mumbling drifts into your ears:
“…Damnit, no, this is way too small…
“Agh, what? How long have I had this junk? Useless piece of crap is only good for taking up space!
“There, this should- wait, no, not heavy enough. But maybe if I…
“Ah-HA! Here!” The Tasmanian Devil Girl lets out a victorious yip as she finally finds what she was looking for, and just a moment later, she has run right back to your side. The monster girl begins to circle the box as you sit there, wondering what in the world she’s planning to do next… and then…
“HIYAH!!!!!!”
“W- Waaaghh!”
You let out a startled yell as the shockingly powerful woman suddenly flips the box one-hundred-and-eighty degrees, scooping you up like a bug so that you are still ‘trapped’ inside. Less than a second later, you find yourself staring up at the starry sky as you lie in a heap on the crate’s bottom, but then the Tasmanian Devil Girl drapes an old and dusty rug over the box’s opening, and firmly secures it in place with rope.
“Now listen up, human, ‘cause I’m only going to say this once!” As soon as you’ve been fully concealed from the outside world, your under-four-foot-tall captor suddenly lifts the entire box onto her shoulder, as if you weighed less than a feather. “I’m going to get you the hell out of here before you do something stupid and get yourself hurt, but you have to stay quiet, or else! I’ve already been caught helping you idiots twice before, and the things Alasha did to me… The things Alasha did to those humans…”
The Tasmanian Devil Girl’s voice trails off, but you can tell from her distressed tone that while she is more than a little worried about getting punished herself, she is far more concerned about what might happen to you, and so you obediently go quiet as she sets off at a brisk pace. You have no way of knowing where she’s carrying you, no way of keeping watch for any potential threats…
…But this stranger has already had countless opportunities to claim you as her own, and so you choose to take her at her word, and trust that she’s genuinely trying to help you escape. Ten minutes tick by as the Tasmanian Devil Girl hurries onwards, then fifteen minutes, then twenty minutes, then more…
“Oh my, Bakrisk, that’s quite the package you have there! Might I inquire as to what you are transporting on this fair eveni-”
“Shut it! It’s nothing! Leave me alone!”
You hold your breath as the Tasmanian Devil Girl (you think her name is Bakrisk?) snaps at some other woman who has a lilting, almost sing-song voice, but thankfully that stranger doesn’t ask any follow up questions, and allows Bakrisk to continue on her way. A part of you wonders why that passerby wasn’t more suspicious, and also whether the Tasmanian Devil Girl is always so churlish and short-tempered… But regardless, you are carried onwards for another fifteen minutes, and then…
“Alright, human, we’re almost at the eastern swamp.” Bakrisk’s voice comes out as a low whisper as she walks on, like she’s worried someone might be listening in. “Not many people know this, but there’s an abandoned portal back to your world hidden between the two largest darkhoney trees, and unlike the one in town, it’s completely unguarded. I’ve got better things to do than escort you all the way there myself, but even a helpless moron like you should be able to make it the rest of the way unharmed. Just… make sure you stay on dry land and don’t touch anything goopy, and you should be fine.
“…Actually, let me repeat that. Stay. On. Dry. Land. And. Don’t. Touch. Anything. Goopy. Got it?” You respond with a mildly confused grunt. “Good! Then get lost! Go home already! Scram! I’ve already wasted enough time babysitting a dumbass like you!”
“G- Gggff!”
Without warning, Bakrisk suddenly unties the rug, then carelessly dumps you out of the crate and onto the marshy ground. It only takes you a few seconds to rise back to your feet, but by then your savior is nowhere to be seen…
*rustle rustle. rustle rustle.*
…Or, wait, nevermind, she’s right there, ineffectually hiding in a bush about a dozen feet off to your left. You blink as you stare at the only-partially-obscured woman; it’s obvious from the way she’s crouching that Bakrisk thinks that she’s cleverly concealed herself, but the top of her head, her large ears, and her tail are sticking out from the foliage, and you can even catch glimpses of the rest of her whenever the branches shift in the breeze…
…All of which makes you wonder what exactly she’s trying to pull here. Is Bakrisk spying on you out of an altruistic concern that you might not make it to the portal? Is she legitimately trying to help, but also worried about what might happen if the two of you are seen? Or is the explanation far more sinister, and this has all been the set up for some convoluted trap?
Whatever her reasons for hiding, you figure you should at least pause to take in your surroundings before deciding what to do next, and so you let your eyes drift forwards again, and look over this ‘eastern swamp’ for the first time. Like the name would suggest, the terrain around you is more water than earth, and while there are a number of natural pathways that seem safe, sturdy, and dry, those routes are winding, and extremely indirect. The sounds of frogs, birds, and insects ring in your ears; the vegetation is thick in some places, but sparse in others; and most significantly, the barks of about a quarter of the trees you can see are such a dark shade of brown that they almost appear black, and a strange, golden-brown, and highly viscous liquid is leaking out of their trunks so slowly that it’s hard to tell if it’s moving at all…
So are these the ‘darkhoney trees’ that Bakrisk mentioned, then? They’re certainly dark, and while you wouldn’t personally describe the almost magma-like substance as ‘honey’, you do notice a sweet-ish smell in the air, and that aroma only gets stronger the closer to one of these trees you get. Remembering Bakrisk’s words, you begin to scan the canopy until you spot the two largest of these fantastical trees, and are relieved to notice an arcane purple aura near their base, which might be coming from the portal that your guide said should be there.
You take a deep breath as you glance around your surroundings one more time, trying to plan out your next steps. On the one hand, you could follow Bakrisk’s instructions to the letter, stay on dry land, and just keep walking until you reach the portal that will hopefully lead you home. Given the inconvenient way that the earthen paths wind back and forth, it would probably take you over half an hour to get there by foot…
…Unless you were to ignore Bakrisk’s warning, and wade right through the swamp itself. Admittedly, the pond water does look fairly deep in a few places, and it’s murky enough that you can’t tell if anything’s lurking beneath the surface, but you are a reasonably good swimmer, and think you could probably make it to the portal in less than ten minutes if you travelled in a straight line.
In terms of other options… The Tasmanian Devil Girl is still hiding barely a dozen feet away, so you could just call out to her, and see how she responds. Maybe you’d be able to convince her to help you more directly, or maybe this is some sort of overcomplicated trap that you could foil right here and now…
…And last but not least, you could also take a more inquisitive approach, inspect the nearest darkhoney tree, and see what you can learn about its strange sap. Of course, Bakrisk did tell you not to touch anything ‘goopy,’ but she didn’t specifically mention the honey, nor did she tell you why, and you can’t help but wonder what discoveries a little disobedient curiosity might bring.
So… What will you do?
“I shouldn’t take any unnecessary risks.” To follow Bakrisk’s instructions to the letter, and walk over the winding paths until you reach the portal, leave a comment.
“Have to get out of here as fast as I can!” To take a shortcut through the swamp water, leave a comment.
“Hey! A little help here?” To call out to Bakrisk directly, leave a comment.
“I can’t not investigate the honey!” To walk over to the nearest darkhoney tree, and see what you can learn about its strange sap, leave a comment
Or, if you want to suggest another course of action, leave a comment!
Chapter 57: Intermission Chapter #2
Summary:
A brief intermission chapter discussing my short and long term plans for this work.
Chapter Text
Alright, twenty-one chapters written in around fifty days! Can’t believe I almost averaged one chapter every two days even with that week when I was too busy to write… but in any case, I really appreciate y’all sticking around! As you can probably guess based on the last time I wrote an Intermission Chapter, this is me announcing that I’m going to take another long break from this work, but I have a few more details to share about my plans for The Witch’s Lair, so please read on!
Starting with the most important thing… As I’ve mentioned in my Discord server and in replies to a couple of comments, I do not have any plans to ‘finish’ The Witch’s Lair anytime soon. Many branches that people have already requested are going to be either Game Overs or Good Endings, but a lot of them are going to lead to more choices too, and many of those choices will lead to more choices in turn, and I see no reason to cut myself off when I still have more ideas to explore.
However, as I mentioned back in the last Intermission Chapter (Chapter 35), I don’t want this to be the only thing I ever write. As of right now, I have 143 items in my “ideas for future works” excel sheet—several of which are continuations of other ongoing series, though most are completely standalone—and if I want to get to any of them, I can’t spend all of my time here…
…And so, once again, I am going to take a break from The Witch’s Lair. In a few days, I will be leaving on a trip that will probably last for a little less than a month. If I have enough free time to write while I’m travelling, I MIGHT post one or two extra chapters here, but the much more likely scenario is that you won’t see hide nor hair of me until mid-or-late August. At that point, I will decide whether I want to come back to The Witch’s Lair full time, or to start writing something else… Though given I’ve been getting antsy to write more plot-and-character focused stories, I’d say it’s more likely that I’ll choose to work on something else.
Don’t worry, though! I have not abandoned this work, and in fact, it’s pretty likely that I’ll come back to it before 2025 is even done! The Witch’s Lair doesn’t have cliffhangers and complicated running plotlines the same way my other works do, which makes it an AMAZING story to work on when I know I have a trip coming up, and I take anywhere from three-to-five trips a year. I don’t want to promise that I’ll work on Witch’s Lair before EVERY one of those trips? But if I had to guess, I suspect I’ll come back to it at least twice a year.
Anyways, the point is that my next trip will be sometime in November or December, so I’ll *probably* come back to Witch’s Lair about a month before that, and see if I can churn out another fifteen-ish chapters before I leave… And then I might do it again before my next trip, and my next one, etc. etc. With any luck, I might be able to post maybe thirty-to-fifty Witch’s Lair chapters per year, and still have time to work on my other ongoing works and write up a one-shot every now and again…
…But who knows? I do this for fun, so I don’t want to force myself to write X, Y, or Z just because I said I might. Everything I said above is just a guess, not a promise… but at the same time, I do want to emphasize that I’ve been having an AMAZING time with this story, so hopefully I’ll be back to it sooner than not!
Anyways, now that I’ve tackled the biggest announcement, I have a few more things I’d like to say. First off, I just wanted to remind everyone that I’m still looking for names for the panther from Chapter 45. I have gotten one reader suggestion so far, but I’d like to get a few more so I can include them in a poll rather than coming up with names myself, so if you have any ideas for his name, let me know in a comment on that chapter!
And speaking of polls, you might have noticed that I haven’t made a new poll yet. This is because I have decided to write every single chapter from the last poll (only fifteen left to go!) before sending out a new one, and if that leads to an awkward situation where it’s time to write more chapters but I don’t have poll results yet, then I will just choose some of my favorite chapters instead, and send out a poll whenever the timing makes sense.
Lastly, please feel free use this chapter as your place to comment on the work as a whole! I know I haven’t been responding to comments like I usually do (mostly because 99% of them are requests for future branches), but I’ll be happy to reply to anything said here. I always love hearing what my readers are enjoying about my works, and you guys’ support does wonders for my motivation…
…Especially on an INSANELY popular work like this one, which is now past 1000 kudos, and almost has 500 comment threads! I seriously can’t thank you guys enough for all the love you’ve sent my way, so I’ll just say that I appreciate each and every one of you, and I hope you’re looking forward to more as much as I am!
Thanks as always for reading, and I’ll see y’all soon!
Wait, shoot! LAST last thing, but I just wanted to list the custom branches that I am currently considering writing, so that you can see them all in one place rather than having to search for them in the comment sections. As always, feel free to request your own custom branches on any chapter; I know I have been saying ‘no’ a lot more often than I’ve been saying ‘yes,’ but you all have given me a lot of creative story ideas, and it’s fun to hear your thoughts even if it doesn’t lead to a fully unique branch.
So without further adieu, here’s the list!
Custom chapters that were in the last poll (and thus will be written within the next fifteen chapters):
(From Chapter 27): Deliberately set off the bear trap, in the hope that once your leg is broken, the Tasmanian Devil Girl will nurse you back to health (requested by Khangdobao)
(From Chapter 31): Attempt to ambush the cat girl, and push her back down the stairs (requested by Project_nexus)
Custom chapters that I am 100% sure I will include in the next poll:
(From Chapter 25): Jump off the bridge and into the river to escape the trolls (requested by RookBoi)
(From Chapter 45): Integrate yourself into the panther clan, diplomatically work your way into becoming a trusted advisor to the queen, and convince her to make war with Alasha (requested by iria4285)
Custom chapters that I am still debating whether or not to write one day (mostly because I’m not sure if they would lead to a unique branch, but you can find my full thoughts in the comment chains in the relevant chapter):
(From Chapter 16): Non-sexually befriend the mermaid, and convince her to help you escape (requested by TheWizardMus, Octo8873, MilkyStream, and others)
(From Chapter 30): Seeking a worthy test of your newfound strength, fight all four canines at once (requested by AnAdorableCat)
(From Chapter 48): Return to the bridge trolls, and offer to let them fuck you whenever they want in exchange for acting as your bodyguards. (requested by Dragon_AI)
(From Chapter 48): Have the slime clean you off, but then head off in a random direction, rather than going into town (requested by Chained_Solitude)
Alright, I think that’s everything I had to say! Again, thank you so, so much for all the kudos, subscriptions, bookmarks, and especially comments! You guys’ support means the world to me, and I hope that future chapters will be worth the wait!
Pages Navigation
will120 on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Sep 2024 10:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lokfun1995 on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Sep 2024 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Magic_Lemon on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Sep 2024 11:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
CollinDeP on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 04:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Sep 2024 08:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
GhostRiderAlpha on Chapter 1 Thu 19 Sep 2024 11:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Sep 2024 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pluto (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 01:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Sep 2024 11:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Crystalpine22 on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 02:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Sep 2024 01:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
CollinDeP on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 04:10AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 20 Sep 2024 04:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Sep 2024 08:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
GHS-GHS (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 06:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 08:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
aryakiddinme on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 08:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
aryakiddinme on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Sep 2024 04:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Sep 2024 12:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Seraed on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 07:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Seraed on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 09:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Sep 2024 09:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sinr on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Sep 2024 11:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Sep 2024 01:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
nilla (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 06:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 12:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
nilla (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 23 Sep 2024 05:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Que999 on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Sep 2024 02:58PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 24 Sep 2024 03:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Sep 2024 03:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Que999 on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Sep 2024 04:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Sep 2024 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
KnightmaresWar on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Sep 2024 10:16PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 24 Sep 2024 10:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Sep 2024 10:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
KnightmaresWar on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Sep 2024 01:37AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 25 Sep 2024 01:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Sep 2024 02:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
KnightmaresWar on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Sep 2024 05:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Oct 2024 12:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
justsmilemore on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 05:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 02:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
LustingThoughtfully on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Nov 2024 05:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Nov 2024 12:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
NocturnalShenanigans on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Nov 2024 07:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Mon 11 Nov 2024 01:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
LilithofaFartherWorld on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Dec 2024 03:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Dec 2024 03:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
1cupofcoffe1z2cupofsugar on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Dec 2024 02:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Dec 2024 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
1cupofcoffe1z2cupofsugar on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Dec 2024 08:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Dec 2024 10:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
AshLap on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 04:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
frunner on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Jun 2025 02:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation